WO2023245161A2 - Cationic nonribosomal lipopeptides and methods of use thereof - Google Patents
Cationic nonribosomal lipopeptides and methods of use thereof Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- WO2023245161A2 WO2023245161A2 PCT/US2023/068571 US2023068571W WO2023245161A2 WO 2023245161 A2 WO2023245161 A2 WO 2023245161A2 US 2023068571 W US2023068571 W US 2023068571W WO 2023245161 A2 WO2023245161 A2 WO 2023245161A2
- Authority
- WO
- WIPO (PCT)
- Prior art keywords
- alkyl
- amino
- aryl
- heteroaryl
- formula
- Prior art date
Links
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 title claims abstract description 76
- 108010028921 Lipopeptides Proteins 0.000 title claims abstract description 36
- 125000002091 cationic group Chemical group 0.000 title abstract description 5
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 112
- 239000003242 anti bacterial agent Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 37
- 230000001225 therapeutic effect Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 30
- 241000192125 Firmicutes Species 0.000 claims abstract description 3
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 claims description 197
- -1 sulfoxy, sulfonyl Chemical group 0.000 claims description 165
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 116
- 150000007523 nucleic acids Chemical class 0.000 claims description 87
- 150000001413 amino acids Chemical class 0.000 claims description 85
- 102000039446 nucleic acids Human genes 0.000 claims description 81
- 108020004707 nucleic acids Proteins 0.000 claims description 81
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 claims description 67
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 claims description 61
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 51
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 claims description 51
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 48
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 46
- 150000002431 hydrogen Chemical class 0.000 claims description 45
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 claims description 45
- 125000003368 amide group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 43
- 125000004103 aminoalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 43
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 42
- 125000004446 heteroarylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 42
- 125000002768 hydroxyalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 42
- YZCKVEUIGOORGS-OUBTZVSYSA-N Deuterium Chemical compound [2H] YZCKVEUIGOORGS-OUBTZVSYSA-N 0.000 claims description 41
- 229910052805 deuterium Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 41
- 150000002148 esters Chemical class 0.000 claims description 41
- 125000000592 heterocycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 41
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 40
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical class 0.000 claims description 40
- 125000000449 nitro group Chemical group [O-][N+](*)=O 0.000 claims description 40
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 claims description 39
- 125000001072 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 39
- 125000003710 aryl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 37
- 125000004093 cyano group Chemical group *C#N 0.000 claims description 37
- 239000008194 pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 claims description 37
- 241000894006 Bacteria Species 0.000 claims description 36
- 125000005001 aminoaryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 36
- 125000005027 hydroxyaryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 36
- DHMQDGOQFOQNFH-UHFFFAOYSA-M Aminoacetate Chemical compound NCC([O-])=O DHMQDGOQFOQNFH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 claims description 35
- 125000002252 acyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 35
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 35
- 125000004453 alkoxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 35
- 125000004390 alkyl sulfonyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 35
- 125000000304 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 35
- 125000005021 aminoalkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 35
- 125000005014 aminoalkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 35
- 125000005214 aminoheteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 35
- 150000007942 carboxylates Chemical class 0.000 claims description 35
- 125000000392 cycloalkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 35
- 125000005020 hydroxyalkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 35
- 125000005016 hydroxyalkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 35
- 150000003334 secondary amides Chemical class 0.000 claims description 35
- 150000003511 tertiary amides Chemical class 0.000 claims description 35
- 230000003115 biocidal effect Effects 0.000 claims description 30
- 230000001580 bacterial effect Effects 0.000 claims description 24
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 claims description 21
- 208000035143 Bacterial infection Diseases 0.000 claims description 17
- 208000022362 bacterial infectious disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 16
- 239000001963 growth medium Substances 0.000 claims description 11
- 229940079593 drug Drugs 0.000 claims description 8
- 230000012010 growth Effects 0.000 claims description 8
- 230000002401 inhibitory effect Effects 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000004181 carboxyalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 5
- SIKJAQJRHWYJAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzopyrrole Natural products C1=CC=C2NC=CC2=C1 SIKJAQJRHWYJAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- PZOUSPYUWWUPPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N indole Natural products CC1=CC=CC2=C1C=CN2 PZOUSPYUWWUPPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- RKJUIXBNRJVNHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N indolenine Natural products C1=CC=C2CC=NC2=C1 RKJUIXBNRJVNHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 230000002147 killing effect Effects 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000003884 phenylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 4
- 230000003570 biosynthesizing effect Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 229920000180 alkyd Polymers 0.000 claims 3
- 101100490437 Mus musculus Acvrl1 gene Proteins 0.000 claims 2
- 229940088710 antibiotic agent Drugs 0.000 abstract description 30
- 230000000069 prophylactic effect Effects 0.000 abstract description 3
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 abstract description 2
- 210000004027 cell Anatomy 0.000 description 145
- 229940024606 amino acid Drugs 0.000 description 65
- 235000001014 amino acid Nutrition 0.000 description 65
- 108090000765 processed proteins & peptides Proteins 0.000 description 57
- 208000037265 diseases, disorders, signs and symptoms Diseases 0.000 description 43
- 102000004196 processed proteins & peptides Human genes 0.000 description 40
- 108090000623 proteins and genes Proteins 0.000 description 32
- 201000010099 disease Diseases 0.000 description 31
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 description 30
- 239000013612 plasmid Substances 0.000 description 27
- 238000009472 formulation Methods 0.000 description 23
- 239000013598 vector Substances 0.000 description 23
- 229920001184 polypeptide Polymers 0.000 description 21
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 20
- 239000000039 congener Substances 0.000 description 20
- 102000004169 proteins and genes Human genes 0.000 description 20
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 description 20
- 244000005700 microbiome Species 0.000 description 19
- 235000018102 proteins Nutrition 0.000 description 19
- 239000004480 active ingredient Substances 0.000 description 17
- 239000002773 nucleotide Substances 0.000 description 17
- 125000003729 nucleotide group Chemical group 0.000 description 17
- 230000014509 gene expression Effects 0.000 description 16
- 108091033319 polynucleotide Proteins 0.000 description 16
- 102000040430 polynucleotide Human genes 0.000 description 16
- 239000002157 polynucleotide Substances 0.000 description 16
- 239000003937 drug carrier Substances 0.000 description 15
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 15
- MIUUXMLKAKRFMK-PCBFYWCHSA-N CC[C@H](C)[C@H]1C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)NCC(=O)NCC(=O)O[C@@H]([C@@H](C(=O)N1)NC(=O)[C@H](CC2=CNC3=CC=CC=C32)NC(=O)[C@@H](CCCN)NC(=O)CNC(=O)[C@H](CCCN)NC(=O)[C@@H](CCCN)NC(=O)[C@@H](CC4=CNC5=CC=CC=C54)NC(=O)[C@@H](CC6=CC=C(C=C6)O)NC(=O)[C@@H](CO)NC(=O)CCCCCC(C)C)C)CC(=O)N Chemical compound CC[C@H](C)[C@H]1C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)NCC(=O)NCC(=O)O[C@@H]([C@@H](C(=O)N1)NC(=O)[C@H](CC2=CNC3=CC=CC=C32)NC(=O)[C@@H](CCCN)NC(=O)CNC(=O)[C@H](CCCN)NC(=O)[C@@H](CCCN)NC(=O)[C@@H](CC4=CNC5=CC=CC=C54)NC(=O)[C@@H](CC6=CC=C(C=C6)O)NC(=O)[C@@H](CO)NC(=O)CCCCCC(C)C)C)CC(=O)N MIUUXMLKAKRFMK-PCBFYWCHSA-N 0.000 description 14
- 241000124008 Mammalia Species 0.000 description 13
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 description 13
- GZPVAWHDCVFCAB-APSGCZIASA-N N-[(2S)-5-amino-1-[[(2S)-1-[[(3S,6S,9S,12S,15S,18S,21S,22R,25S,28S,31S,34S)-9,28-bis(4-aminobutyl)-18-(3-aminopropyl)-3,25-bis[(2S)-butan-2-yl]-6,15-bis(hydroxymethyl)-22-methyl-2,5,8,11,14,17,20,24,27,30,33-undecaoxo-12,31-di(propan-2-yl)-23-oxa-1,4,7,10,13,16,19,26,29,32-decazabicyclo[32.3.0]heptatriacontan-21-yl]amino]-3-methyl-1-oxobutan-2-yl]amino]-1-oxopentan-2-yl]pentadecanamide Chemical compound O=C1[C@H]([C@@H](C)CC)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@H](CCCCN)NC(=O)[C@H](C(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@H](CCCN)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@H](C(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CCCN)NC(=O)CCCCCCCCCCCCCC)[C@@H](C)OC(=O)[C@H]([C@@H](C)CC)NC(=O)[C@H](CCCCN)NC(=O)[C@H](C(C)C)NC(=O)[C@@H]2CCCN21 GZPVAWHDCVFCAB-APSGCZIASA-N 0.000 description 12
- 208000035475 disorder Diseases 0.000 description 12
- 229930014626 natural product Natural products 0.000 description 12
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 12
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 12
- 241000588724 Escherichia coli Species 0.000 description 11
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 11
- 108010021092 paenibacterin Proteins 0.000 description 11
- 239000003755 preservative agent Substances 0.000 description 11
- 238000006467 substitution reaction Methods 0.000 description 11
- 229940124597 therapeutic agent Drugs 0.000 description 11
- 108091026890 Coding region Proteins 0.000 description 10
- 208000015181 infectious disease Diseases 0.000 description 10
- 230000008488 polyadenylation Effects 0.000 description 10
- 108020004414 DNA Proteins 0.000 description 9
- 241000196324 Embryophyta Species 0.000 description 9
- 108091028043 Nucleic acid sequence Proteins 0.000 description 9
- 230000001851 biosynthetic effect Effects 0.000 description 9
- 125000000623 heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 9
- 239000004615 ingredient Substances 0.000 description 9
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 9
- 244000052769 pathogen Species 0.000 description 9
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 9
- 125000004178 (C1-C4) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 8
- 108091032973 (ribonucleotides)n+m Proteins 0.000 description 8
- CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N Ascorbic acid Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@H]1OC(=O)C(O)=C1O CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N 0.000 description 8
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 241000700605 Viruses Species 0.000 description 8
- 230000000844 anti-bacterial effect Effects 0.000 description 8
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 8
- 239000002552 dosage form Substances 0.000 description 8
- 230000036541 health Effects 0.000 description 8
- 239000000546 pharmaceutical excipient Substances 0.000 description 8
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 8
- 210000001519 tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 8
- 239000000969 carrier Substances 0.000 description 7
- 238000000576 coating method Methods 0.000 description 7
- 239000003995 emulsifying agent Substances 0.000 description 7
- 239000013604 expression vector Substances 0.000 description 7
- 230000000670 limiting effect Effects 0.000 description 7
- 230000004048 modification Effects 0.000 description 7
- 238000012986 modification Methods 0.000 description 7
- 230000036961 partial effect Effects 0.000 description 7
- 239000003981 vehicle Substances 0.000 description 7
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- ULGZDMOVFRHVEP-RWJQBGPGSA-N Erythromycin Chemical compound O([C@@H]1[C@@H](C)C(=O)O[C@@H]([C@@]([C@H](O)[C@@H](C)C(=O)[C@H](C)C[C@@](C)(O)[C@H](O[C@H]2[C@@H]([C@H](C[C@@H](C)O2)N(C)C)O)[C@H]1C)(C)O)CC)[C@H]1C[C@@](C)(OC)[C@@H](O)[C@H](C)O1 ULGZDMOVFRHVEP-RWJQBGPGSA-N 0.000 description 6
- PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycerine Chemical compound OCC(O)CO PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 241000282412 Homo Species 0.000 description 6
- DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propylene glycol Chemical compound CC(O)CO DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- RWRDLPDLKQPQOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrrolidine Chemical compound C1CCNC1 RWRDLPDLKQPQOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 241000700159 Rattus Species 0.000 description 6
- FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium chloride Chemical compound [Na+].[Cl-] FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 6
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 description 6
- 239000002738 chelating agent Substances 0.000 description 6
- KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N citric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(O)(C(O)=O)CC(O)=O KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 239000011248 coating agent Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000003085 diluting agent Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000002270 dispersing agent Substances 0.000 description 6
- 125000004404 heteroalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 238000002347 injection Methods 0.000 description 6
- 239000007924 injection Substances 0.000 description 6
- 150000002632 lipids Chemical class 0.000 description 6
- 208000024891 symptom Diseases 0.000 description 6
- 239000013603 viral vector Substances 0.000 description 6
- 244000034356 Aframomum angustifolium Species 0.000 description 5
- 241000194031 Enterococcus faecium Species 0.000 description 5
- 239000013543 active substance Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000002671 adjuvant Substances 0.000 description 5
- 238000004458 analytical method Methods 0.000 description 5
- 239000003963 antioxidant agent Substances 0.000 description 5
- 235000006708 antioxidants Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 5
- 238000011161 development Methods 0.000 description 5
- 230000018109 developmental process Effects 0.000 description 5
- 238000000855 fermentation Methods 0.000 description 5
- 230000004151 fermentation Effects 0.000 description 5
- 244000000058 gram-negative pathogen Species 0.000 description 5
- 125000005843 halogen group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 125000005842 heteroatom Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 230000001976 improved effect Effects 0.000 description 5
- 238000001727 in vivo Methods 0.000 description 5
- 238000001990 intravenous administration Methods 0.000 description 5
- 108020004999 messenger RNA Proteins 0.000 description 5
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 5
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 5
- 230000003389 potentiating effect Effects 0.000 description 5
- 230000002335 preservative effect Effects 0.000 description 5
- 229960001153 serine Drugs 0.000 description 5
- 239000003381 stabilizer Substances 0.000 description 5
- 238000007920 subcutaneous administration Methods 0.000 description 5
- 239000000758 substrate Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000000375 suspending agent Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000000080 wetting agent Substances 0.000 description 5
- MTCFGRXMJLQNBG-REOHCLBHSA-N (2S)-2-Amino-3-hydroxypropansäure Chemical compound OC[C@H](N)C(O)=O MTCFGRXMJLQNBG-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 4
- IIZPXYDJLKNOIY-JXPKJXOSSA-N 1-palmitoyl-2-arachidonoyl-sn-glycero-3-phosphocholine Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@H](COP([O-])(=O)OCC[N+](C)(C)C)OC(=O)CCC\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/CCCCC IIZPXYDJLKNOIY-JXPKJXOSSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000004475 Arginine Substances 0.000 description 4
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Atomic nitrogen Chemical compound N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 241000193830 Bacillus <bacterium> Species 0.000 description 4
- 108020004705 Codon Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 241000701022 Cytomegalovirus Species 0.000 description 4
- 241000702421 Dependoparvovirus Species 0.000 description 4
- KCXVZYZYPLLWCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N EDTA Chemical compound OC(=O)CN(CC(O)=O)CCN(CC(O)=O)CC(O)=O KCXVZYZYPLLWCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 241000194033 Enterococcus Species 0.000 description 4
- CEAZRRDELHUEMR-URQXQFDESA-N Gentamicin Chemical compound O1[C@H](C(C)NC)CC[C@@H](N)[C@H]1O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O[C@@H]2[C@@H]([C@@H](NC)[C@@](C)(O)CO2)O)[C@H](N)C[C@@H]1N CEAZRRDELHUEMR-URQXQFDESA-N 0.000 description 4
- 229930182566 Gentamicin Natural products 0.000 description 4
- DHMQDGOQFOQNFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycine Chemical compound NCC(O)=O DHMQDGOQFOQNFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 101000992283 Homo sapiens Optineurin Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 241000701044 Human gammaherpesvirus 4 Species 0.000 description 4
- FFEARJCKVFRZRR-BYPYZUCNSA-N L-methionine Chemical compound CSCC[C@H](N)C(O)=O FFEARJCKVFRZRR-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 241000829100 Macaca mulatta polyomavirus 1 Species 0.000 description 4
- YNAVUWVOSKDBBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Morpholine Chemical compound C1COCCN1 YNAVUWVOSKDBBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 102100028762 Neuropilin-1 Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 241000179039 Paenibacillus Species 0.000 description 4
- GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Piperazine Chemical compound C1CNCCN1 GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Piperidine Chemical compound C1CCNCC1 NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 108010019477 S-adenosyl-L-methionine-dependent N-methyltransferase Proteins 0.000 description 4
- MTCFGRXMJLQNBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Serine Natural products OCC(N)C(O)=O MTCFGRXMJLQNBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000004473 Threonine Substances 0.000 description 4
- 230000009471 action Effects 0.000 description 4
- 150000001412 amines Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 229940121375 antifungal agent Drugs 0.000 description 4
- ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N arginine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCCNC(N)=N ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 235000009697 arginine Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 235000010323 ascorbic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 239000011668 ascorbic acid Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229960005070 ascorbic acid Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 244000052616 bacterial pathogen Species 0.000 description 4
- 230000037396 body weight Effects 0.000 description 4
- GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N bromine Chemical compound BrBr GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000000872 buffer Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000000460 chlorine Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229910052801 chlorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- OSASVXMJTNOKOY-UHFFFAOYSA-N chlorobutanol Chemical compound CC(C)(O)C(Cl)(Cl)Cl OSASVXMJTNOKOY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- CVSVTCORWBXHQV-UHFFFAOYSA-N creatine Chemical compound NC(=[NH2+])N(C)CC([O-])=O CVSVTCORWBXHQV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000004122 cyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 230000002354 daily effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 235000014113 dietary fatty acids Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 239000000839 emulsion Substances 0.000 description 4
- 210000003527 eukaryotic cell Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- 229930195729 fatty acid Natural products 0.000 description 4
- 239000000194 fatty acid Substances 0.000 description 4
- 150000004665 fatty acids Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 229910052731 fluorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 239000011737 fluorine Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000012634 fragment Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000000524 functional group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 108091008053 gene clusters Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 description 4
- 238000000338 in vitro Methods 0.000 description 4
- 238000007918 intramuscular administration Methods 0.000 description 4
- 210000003734 kidney Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- 235000010445 lecithin Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 239000000787 lecithin Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229940067606 lecithin Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 239000002502 liposome Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229930182817 methionine Natural products 0.000 description 4
- 108010000785 non-ribosomal peptide synthase Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 238000004806 packaging method and process Methods 0.000 description 4
- 229920000642 polymer Polymers 0.000 description 4
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 4
- 210000001236 prokaryotic cell Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- 230000010076 replication Effects 0.000 description 4
- 238000007363 ring formation reaction Methods 0.000 description 4
- 150000003384 small molecules Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 239000011780 sodium chloride Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 4
- 238000001228 spectrum Methods 0.000 description 4
- 229960002898 threonine Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 235000015112 vegetable and seed oil Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 239000008158 vegetable oil Substances 0.000 description 4
- 230000003612 virological effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 150000003952 β-lactams Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- DCXYFEDJOCDNAF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Asparagine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC(N)=O DCXYFEDJOCDNAF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- WVDDGKGOMKODPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Benzyl alcohol Chemical compound OCC1=CC=CC=C1 WVDDGKGOMKODPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000004322 Butylated hydroxytoluene Substances 0.000 description 3
- ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chlorine atom Chemical compound [Cl] ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 241000193403 Clostridium Species 0.000 description 3
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethylsulphoxide Chemical group CS(C)=O IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- YCKRFDGAMUMZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fluorine atom Chemical compound [F] YCKRFDGAMUMZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N Glucose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1OC(O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N 0.000 description 3
- AHLPHDHHMVZTML-BYPYZUCNSA-N L-Ornithine Chemical compound NCCC[C@H](N)C(O)=O AHLPHDHHMVZTML-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 3
- DCXYFEDJOCDNAF-REOHCLBHSA-N L-asparagine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC(N)=O DCXYFEDJOCDNAF-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 3
- AYFVYJQAPQTCCC-GBXIJSLDSA-N L-threonine Chemical compound C[C@@H](O)[C@H](N)C(O)=O AYFVYJQAPQTCCC-GBXIJSLDSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 241000589248 Legionella Species 0.000 description 3
- 208000007764 Legionnaires' Disease Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 241000713666 Lentivirus Species 0.000 description 3
- 206010025323 Lymphomas Diseases 0.000 description 3
- KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lysine Natural products NCCCCC(N)C(O)=O KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000004472 Lysine Substances 0.000 description 3
- AHLPHDHHMVZTML-UHFFFAOYSA-N Orn-delta-NH2 Natural products NCCCC(N)C(O)=O AHLPHDHHMVZTML-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- UTJLXEIPEHZYQJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ornithine Natural products OC(=O)C(C)CCCN UTJLXEIPEHZYQJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 241001112734 Paenibacillaceae Species 0.000 description 3
- 229930182555 Penicillin Natural products 0.000 description 3
- 206010035226 Plasma cell myeloma Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 241000714474 Rous sarcoma virus Species 0.000 description 3
- 241000607142 Salmonella Species 0.000 description 3
- 241000191940 Staphylococcus Species 0.000 description 3
- AYFVYJQAPQTCCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Threonine Natural products CC(O)C(N)C(O)=O AYFVYJQAPQTCCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 241000607734 Yersinia <bacteria> Species 0.000 description 3
- 238000007792 addition Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000000443 aerosol Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000002947 alkylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000003277 amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 239000003429 antifungal agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000008135 aqueous vehicle Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000009582 asparagine Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 229960001230 asparagine Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 229910052794 bromium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 235000010633 broth Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 235000010354 butylated hydroxytoluene Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 239000002775 capsule Substances 0.000 description 3
- 150000001721 carbon Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 230000032823 cell division Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000008859 change Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000003086 colorant Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000002299 complementary DNA Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000009833 condensation Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000005494 condensation Effects 0.000 description 3
- 235000018417 cysteine Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- XUJNEKJLAYXESH-UHFFFAOYSA-N cysteine Natural products SCC(N)C(O)=O XUJNEKJLAYXESH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000006185 dispersion Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000003623 enhancer Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229960003276 erythromycin Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 229940023064 escherichia coli Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 235000019441 ethanol Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- BEFDCLMNVWHSGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethenylcyclopentane Chemical compound C=CC1CCCC1 BEFDCLMNVWHSGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 3
- 229960002518 gentamicin Drugs 0.000 description 3
- ZDXPYRJPNDTMRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N glutamine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCC(N)=O ZDXPYRJPNDTMRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 244000000059 gram-positive pathogen Species 0.000 description 3
- 238000001802 infusion Methods 0.000 description 3
- 229920002521 macromolecule Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 210000004962 mammalian cell Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 210000003205 muscle Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 201000000050 myeloid neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 239000003921 oil Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000019198 oils Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 229960003104 ornithine Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 125000004043 oxo group Chemical group O=* 0.000 description 3
- 238000007911 parenteral administration Methods 0.000 description 3
- 229920001223 polyethylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 230000035755 proliferation Effects 0.000 description 3
- QELSKZZBTMNZEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N propylparaben Chemical compound CCCOC(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 QELSKZZBTMNZEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 235000010199 sorbic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 239000004334 sorbic acid Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229940075582 sorbic acid Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 241000894007 species Species 0.000 description 3
- 239000007858 starting material Substances 0.000 description 3
- 210000000130 stem cell Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 229910052717 sulfur Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 239000003765 sweetening agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000002194 synthesizing effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000003826 tablet Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000013518 transcription Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000035897 transcription Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000013519 translation Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000012384 transportation and delivery Methods 0.000 description 3
- 108010022444 tridecaptins Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 241000701161 unidentified adenovirus Species 0.000 description 3
- 208000000143 urethritis Diseases 0.000 description 3
- FDKWRPBBCBCIGA-REOHCLBHSA-N (2r)-2-azaniumyl-3-$l^{1}-selanylpropanoate Chemical compound [Se]C[C@H](N)C(O)=O FDKWRPBBCBCIGA-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LNAZSHAWQACDHT-XIYTZBAFSA-N (2r,3r,4s,5r,6s)-4,5-dimethoxy-2-(methoxymethyl)-3-[(2s,3r,4s,5r,6r)-3,4,5-trimethoxy-6-(methoxymethyl)oxan-2-yl]oxy-6-[(2r,3r,4s,5r,6r)-4,5,6-trimethoxy-2-(methoxymethyl)oxan-3-yl]oxyoxane Chemical compound CO[C@@H]1[C@@H](OC)[C@H](OC)[C@@H](COC)O[C@H]1O[C@H]1[C@H](OC)[C@@H](OC)[C@H](O[C@H]2[C@@H]([C@@H](OC)[C@H](OC)O[C@@H]2COC)OC)O[C@@H]1COC LNAZSHAWQACDHT-XIYTZBAFSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FFTVPQUHLQBXQZ-KVUCHLLUSA-N (4s,4as,5ar,12ar)-4,7-bis(dimethylamino)-1,10,11,12a-tetrahydroxy-3,12-dioxo-4a,5,5a,6-tetrahydro-4h-tetracene-2-carboxamide Chemical compound C1C2=C(N(C)C)C=CC(O)=C2C(O)=C2[C@@H]1C[C@H]1[C@H](N(C)C)C(=O)C(C(N)=O)=C(O)[C@@]1(O)C2=O FFTVPQUHLQBXQZ-KVUCHLLUSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OGNSCSPNOLGXSM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,4-diaminobutyric acid Chemical compound NCCC(N)C(O)=O OGNSCSPNOLGXSM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ARGCQEVBJHPOGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,5-dihydrofuran Chemical compound C1OCC=C1 ARGCQEVBJHPOGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 244000215068 Acacia senegal Species 0.000 description 2
- 235000006491 Acacia senegal Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 241001156739 Actinobacteria <phylum> Species 0.000 description 2
- 102000007469 Actins Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010085238 Actins Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 235000003911 Arachis Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 244000105624 Arachis hypogaea Species 0.000 description 2
- 241000416162 Astragalus gummifer Species 0.000 description 2
- 241000713826 Avian leukosis virus Species 0.000 description 2
- 235000014469 Bacillus subtilis Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 241000606125 Bacteroides Species 0.000 description 2
- 241000589969 Borreliella burgdorferi Species 0.000 description 2
- 241000713704 Bovine immunodeficiency virus Species 0.000 description 2
- WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Bromine atom Chemical compound [Br] WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000282465 Canis Species 0.000 description 2
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon Chemical group [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000282693 Cercopithecidae Species 0.000 description 2
- 241000606161 Chlamydia Species 0.000 description 2
- 108091033380 Coding strand Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 241000186216 Corynebacterium Species 0.000 description 2
- FDKWRPBBCBCIGA-UWTATZPHSA-N D-Selenocysteine Natural products [Se]C[C@@H](N)C(O)=O FDKWRPBBCBCIGA-UWTATZPHSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102000004190 Enzymes Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108090000790 Enzymes Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 241000588722 Escherichia Species 0.000 description 2
- 108010010803 Gelatin Proteins 0.000 description 2
- WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glutamic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCC(O)=O WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000004471 Glycine Substances 0.000 description 2
- NYHBQMYGNKIUIF-UUOKFMHZSA-N Guanosine Chemical compound C1=NC=2C(=O)NC(N)=NC=2N1[C@@H]1O[C@H](CO)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O NYHBQMYGNKIUIF-UUOKFMHZSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920000084 Gum arabic Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 241000589989 Helicobacter Species 0.000 description 2
- 108010054147 Hemoglobins Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000001554 Hemoglobins Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010000521 Human Growth Hormone Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000002265 Human Growth Hormone Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 239000000854 Human Growth Hormone Substances 0.000 description 2
- 241001135569 Human adenovirus 5 Species 0.000 description 2
- 241000725303 Human immunodeficiency virus Species 0.000 description 2
- UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen Chemical compound [H][H] UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108091092195 Intron Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 241000588748 Klebsiella Species 0.000 description 2
- QNAYBMKLOCPYGJ-REOHCLBHSA-N L-alanine Chemical compound C[C@H](N)C(O)=O QNAYBMKLOCPYGJ-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CKLJMWTZIZZHCS-REOHCLBHSA-N L-aspartic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC(O)=O CKLJMWTZIZZHCS-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HNDVDQJCIGZPNO-YFKPBYRVSA-N L-histidine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CN=CN1 HNDVDQJCIGZPNO-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 2
- AGPKZVBTJJNPAG-WHFBIAKZSA-N L-isoleucine Chemical compound CC[C@H](C)[C@H](N)C(O)=O AGPKZVBTJJNPAG-WHFBIAKZSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ROHFNLRQFUQHCH-YFKPBYRVSA-N L-leucine Chemical compound CC(C)C[C@H](N)C(O)=O ROHFNLRQFUQHCH-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 2
- COLNVLDHVKWLRT-QMMMGPOBSA-N L-phenylalanine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CC=CC=C1 COLNVLDHVKWLRT-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-VIFPVBQESA-N L-tryptophane Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(C[C@H](N)C(O)=O)=CNC2=C1 QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-VIFPVBQESA-N 0.000 description 2
- OUYCCCASQSFEME-QMMMGPOBSA-N L-tyrosine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 OUYCCCASQSFEME-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KZSNJWFQEVHDMF-BYPYZUCNSA-N L-valine Chemical compound CC(C)[C@H](N)C(O)=O KZSNJWFQEVHDMF-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000218588 Lactobacillus rhamnosus Species 0.000 description 2
- ROHFNLRQFUQHCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Leucine Natural products CC(C)CC(N)C(O)=O ROHFNLRQFUQHCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000186781 Listeria Species 0.000 description 2
- 241000186779 Listeria monocytogenes Species 0.000 description 2
- 208000016604 Lyme disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- RJQXTJLFIWVMTO-TYNCELHUSA-N Methicillin Chemical compound COC1=CC=CC(OC)=C1C(=O)N[C@@H]1C(=O)N2[C@@H](C(O)=O)C(C)(C)S[C@@H]21 RJQXTJLFIWVMTO-TYNCELHUSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000204031 Mycoplasma Species 0.000 description 2
- 102000003505 Myosin Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108060008487 Myosin Proteins 0.000 description 2
- UFWIBTONFRDIAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Naphthalene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 UFWIBTONFRDIAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000588653 Neisseria Species 0.000 description 2
- 108091005461 Nucleic proteins Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 240000007817 Olea europaea Species 0.000 description 2
- 108010038807 Oligopeptides Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000015636 Oligopeptides Human genes 0.000 description 2
- JGSARLDLIJGVTE-MBNYWOFBSA-N Penicillin G Chemical compound N([C@H]1[C@H]2SC([C@@H](N2C1=O)C(O)=O)(C)C)C(=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 JGSARLDLIJGVTE-MBNYWOFBSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ISWSIDIOOBJBQZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phenol Chemical compound OC1=CC=CC=C1 ISWSIDIOOBJBQZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000589516 Pseudomonas Species 0.000 description 2
- 241000589517 Pseudomonas aeruginosa Species 0.000 description 2
- 241000607768 Shigella Species 0.000 description 2
- 241000191967 Staphylococcus aureus Species 0.000 description 2
- 108091081024 Start codon Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 241000194017 Streptococcus Species 0.000 description 2
- 241000187759 Streptomyces albus Species 0.000 description 2
- NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfur Chemical compound [S] NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000004098 Tetracycline Substances 0.000 description 2
- WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tetrahydrofuran Chemical compound C1CCOC1 WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IQFYYKKMVGJFEH-XLPZGREQSA-N Thymidine Chemical compound O=C1NC(=O)C(C)=CN1[C@@H]1O[C@H](CO)[C@@H](O)C1 IQFYYKKMVGJFEH-XLPZGREQSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920001615 Tragacanth Polymers 0.000 description 2
- QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tryptophan Natural products C1=CC=C2C(CC(N)C(O)=O)=CNC2=C1 QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XSQUKJJJFZCRTK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Urea Chemical compound NC(N)=O XSQUKJJJFZCRTK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DRTQHJPVMGBUCF-XVFCMESISA-N Uridine Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1N1C(=O)NC(=O)C=C1 DRTQHJPVMGBUCF-XVFCMESISA-N 0.000 description 2
- KZSNJWFQEVHDMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Valine Natural products CC(C)C(N)C(O)=O KZSNJWFQEVHDMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108010059993 Vancomycin Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 230000002159 abnormal effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000010521 absorption reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 235000010489 acacia gum Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 125000000738 acetamido group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(=O)N([H])[*] 0.000 description 2
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000002378 acidificating effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 150000007513 acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- OIRDTQYFTABQOQ-KQYNXXCUSA-N adenosine Chemical compound C1=NC=2C(N)=NC=NC=2N1[C@@H]1O[C@H](CO)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O OIRDTQYFTABQOQ-KQYNXXCUSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000004279 alanine Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 125000000539 amino acid group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000000845 anti-microbial effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000004599 antimicrobial Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000003078 antioxidant effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 235000003704 aspartic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000003190 augmentative effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- HONIICLYMWZJFZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N azetidine Chemical compound C1CNC1 HONIICLYMWZJFZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OQFSQFPPLPISGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N beta-carboxyaspartic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(N)C(C(O)=O)C(O)=O OQFSQFPPLPISGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000000975 bioactive effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000004071 biological effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000031018 biological processes and functions Effects 0.000 description 2
- 108010006025 bovine growth hormone Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 210000004899 c-terminal region Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 125000004452 carbocyclyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000011203 carbon fibre reinforced carbon Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000001768 carboxy methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 2
- JQXXHWHPUNPDRT-BQVAUQFYSA-N chembl1523493 Chemical compound O([C@](C1=O)(C)O\C=C/[C@@H]([C@H]([C@@H](OC(C)=O)[C@H](C)[C@H](O)[C@H](C)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](C)/C=C\C=C(C)/C(=O)NC=2C(O)=C3C(O)=C4C)C)OC)C4=C1C3=C(O)C=2C=NN1CCN(C)CC1 JQXXHWHPUNPDRT-BQVAUQFYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- MYPYJXKWCTUITO-KIIOPKALSA-N chembl3301825 Chemical compound O([C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1OC1=C2C=C3C=C1OC1=CC=C(C=C1Cl)[C@@H](O)[C@H](C(N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@H]3C(=O)N[C@H]1C(=O)N[C@H](C(N[C@H](C3=CC(O)=CC(O)=C3C=3C(O)=CC=C1C=3)C(O)=O)=O)[C@H](O)C1=CC=C(C(=C1)Cl)O2)=O)NC(=O)[C@@H](CC(C)C)NC)[C@H]1C[C@](C)(N)C(O)[C@H](C)O1 MYPYJXKWCTUITO-KIIOPKALSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000007385 chemical modification Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229960004926 chlorobutanol Drugs 0.000 description 2
- MYSWGUAQZAJSOK-UHFFFAOYSA-N ciprofloxacin Chemical compound C12=CC(N3CCNCC3)=C(F)C=C2C(=O)C(C(=O)O)=CN1C1CC1 MYSWGUAQZAJSOK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000004140 cleaning Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229960002227 clindamycin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- KDLRVYVGXIQJDK-AWPVFWJPSA-N clindamycin Chemical compound CN1C[C@H](CCC)C[C@H]1C(=O)N[C@H]([C@H](C)Cl)[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](SC)O1 KDLRVYVGXIQJDK-AWPVFWJPSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000010367 cloning Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000007859 condensation product Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229960003624 creatine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000006046 creatine Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000000113 cyclohexyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- OPTASPLRGRRNAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N cytosine Chemical compound NC=1C=CNC(=O)N=1 OPTASPLRGRRNAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000001627 detrimental effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000003745 diagnosis Methods 0.000 description 2
- PSLWZOIUBRXAQW-UHFFFAOYSA-M dimethyl(dioctadecyl)azanium;bromide Chemical compound [Br-].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC[N+](C)(C)CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC PSLWZOIUBRXAQW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- ZUOUZKKEUPVFJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N diphenyl Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 ZUOUZKKEUPVFJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000002612 dispersion medium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000003974 emollient agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000005516 engineering process Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000007613 environmental effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000003203 everyday effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 210000002950 fibroblast Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 239000000796 flavoring agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000003599 food sweetener Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000008273 gelatin Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920000159 gelatin Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 235000019322 gelatine Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 235000011852 gelatine desserts Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 235000021472 generally recognized as safe Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 235000013922 glutamic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000004220 glutamic acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 208000027136 gram-positive bacterial infections Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000008187 granular material Substances 0.000 description 2
- 206010073071 hepatocellular carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- HNDVDQJCIGZPNO-UHFFFAOYSA-N histidine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC1=CN=CN1 HNDVDQJCIGZPNO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000013632 homeostatic process Effects 0.000 description 2
- 210000005260 human cell Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 230000002209 hydrophobic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000002513 implantation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000006872 improvement Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000002955 isolation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229960000310 isoleucine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- AGPKZVBTJJNPAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N isoleucine Natural products CCC(C)C(N)C(O)=O AGPKZVBTJJNPAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 239000007951 isotonicity adjuster Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229960000318 kanamycin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229930027917 kanamycin Natural products 0.000 description 2
- SBUJHOSQTJFQJX-NOAMYHISSA-N kanamycin Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CN)O[C@@H]1O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O[C@@H]2[C@@H]([C@@H](N)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O2)O)[C@H](N)C[C@@H]1N SBUJHOSQTJFQJX-NOAMYHISSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229930182823 kanamycin A Natural products 0.000 description 2
- 210000003292 kidney cell Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 229940057995 liquid paraffin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000006194 liquid suspension Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000314 lubricant Substances 0.000 description 2
- 208000001581 lymphogranuloma venereum Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 150000002678 macrocyclic compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 201000001441 melanoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 125000000956 methoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 2
- 229920000609 methyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 235000010981 methylcellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000001923 methylcellulose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229960003085 meticillin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 230000000813 microbial effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000002480 mineral oil Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229960004023 minocycline Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 125000002950 monocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000000178 monomer Substances 0.000 description 2
- BSOQXXWZTUDTEL-ZUYCGGNHSA-N muramyl dipeptide Chemical class OC(=O)CC[C@H](C(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](C)NC(=O)[C@@H](C)O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1NC(C)=O BSOQXXWZTUDTEL-ZUYCGGNHSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000001624 naphthyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000002777 nucleoside Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000003835 nucleoside group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000003287 optical effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 201000008968 osteosarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 229960001019 oxacillin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- UWYHMGVUTGAWSP-JKIFEVAISA-N oxacillin Chemical compound N([C@@H]1C(N2[C@H](C(C)(C)S[C@@H]21)C(O)=O)=O)C(=O)C1=C(C)ON=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 UWYHMGVUTGAWSP-JKIFEVAISA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004430 oxygen atom Chemical group O* 0.000 description 2
- LXCFILQKKLGQFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N p-hydroxybenzoic acid methyl ester Natural products COC(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 LXCFILQKKLGQFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000003182 parenteral nutrition solution Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000002245 particle Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940049954 penicillin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000000816 peptidomimetic Substances 0.000 description 2
- COLNVLDHVKWLRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylalanine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC1=CC=CC=C1 COLNVLDHVKWLRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000002467 phosphate group Chemical group [H]OP(=O)(O[H])O[*] 0.000 description 2
- 229920001308 poly(aminoacid) Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 229920001200 poly(ethylene-vinyl acetate) Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 229920000728 polyester Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 235000010482 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000000244 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920000053 polysorbate 80 Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 230000002265 prevention Effects 0.000 description 2
- 150000003141 primary amines Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000006041 probiotic Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000018291 probiotics Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000002062 proliferating effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000002829 reductive effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000004044 response Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000001177 retroviral effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229960001225 rifampicin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 150000003335 secondary amines Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- ZKZBPNGNEQAJSX-UHFFFAOYSA-N selenocysteine Natural products [SeH]CC(N)C(O)=O ZKZBPNGNEQAJSX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940055619 selenocysteine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 235000016491 selenocysteine Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- GEHJYWRUCIMESM-UHFFFAOYSA-L sodium sulfite Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]S([O-])=O GEHJYWRUCIMESM-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 235000010356 sorbitol Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000000600 sorbitol Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229960000268 spectinomycin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- UNFWWIHTNXNPBV-WXKVUWSESA-N spectinomycin Chemical compound O([C@@H]1[C@@H](NC)[C@@H](O)[C@H]([C@@H]([C@H]1O1)O)NC)[C@]2(O)[C@H]1O[C@H](C)CC2=O UNFWWIHTNXNPBV-WXKVUWSESA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000000547 substituted alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 235000000346 sugar Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 125000004434 sulfur atom Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000000829 suppository Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000004094 surface-active agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000007910 systemic administration Methods 0.000 description 2
- 150000003512 tertiary amines Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 238000012360 testing method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 235000019364 tetracycline Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 150000003522 tetracyclines Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 229940040944 tetracyclines Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 230000004797 therapeutic response Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000002562 thickening agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- MGSRCZKZVOBKFT-UHFFFAOYSA-N thymol Chemical compound CC(C)C1=CC=C(C)C=C1O MGSRCZKZVOBKFT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000011200 topical administration Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000001131 transforming effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000002023 trifluoromethyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)* 0.000 description 2
- OUYCCCASQSFEME-UHFFFAOYSA-N tyrosine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 OUYCCCASQSFEME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241001430294 unidentified retrovirus Species 0.000 description 2
- 238000011144 upstream manufacturing Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000004474 valine Substances 0.000 description 2
- MYPYJXKWCTUITO-LYRMYLQWSA-N vancomycin Chemical compound O([C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1OC1=C2C=C3C=C1OC1=CC=C(C=C1Cl)[C@@H](O)[C@H](C(N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@H]3C(=O)N[C@H]1C(=O)N[C@H](C(N[C@@H](C3=CC(O)=CC(O)=C3C=3C(O)=CC=C1C=3)C(O)=O)=O)[C@H](O)C1=CC=C(C(=C1)Cl)O2)=O)NC(=O)[C@@H](CC(C)C)NC)[C@H]1C[C@](C)(N)[C@H](O)[C@H](C)O1 MYPYJXKWCTUITO-LYRMYLQWSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960003165 vancomycin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- MYPYJXKWCTUITO-UHFFFAOYSA-N vancomycin Natural products O1C(C(=C2)Cl)=CC=C2C(O)C(C(NC(C2=CC(O)=CC(O)=C2C=2C(O)=CC=C3C=2)C(O)=O)=O)NC(=O)C3NC(=O)C2NC(=O)C(CC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC)C(O)C(C=C3Cl)=CC=C3OC3=CC2=CC1=C3OC1OC(CO)C(O)C(O)C1OC1CC(C)(N)C(O)C(C)O1 MYPYJXKWCTUITO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 210000005253 yeast cell Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- XMAYWYJOQHXEEK-OZXSUGGESA-N (2R,4S)-ketoconazole Chemical compound C1CN(C(=O)C)CCN1C(C=C1)=CC=C1OC[C@@H]1O[C@@](CN2C=NC=C2)(C=2C(=CC(Cl)=CC=2)Cl)OC1 XMAYWYJOQHXEEK-OZXSUGGESA-N 0.000 description 1
- SGKRLCUYIXIAHR-AKNGSSGZSA-N (4s,4ar,5s,5ar,6r,12ar)-4-(dimethylamino)-1,5,10,11,12a-pentahydroxy-6-methyl-3,12-dioxo-4a,5,5a,6-tetrahydro-4h-tetracene-2-carboxamide Chemical compound C1=CC=C2[C@H](C)[C@@H]([C@H](O)[C@@H]3[C@](C(O)=C(C(N)=O)C(=O)[C@H]3N(C)C)(O)C3=O)C3=C(O)C2=C1O SGKRLCUYIXIAHR-AKNGSSGZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YYGNTYWPHWGJRM-UHFFFAOYSA-N (6E,10E,14E,18E)-2,6,10,15,19,23-hexamethyltetracosa-2,6,10,14,18,22-hexaene Chemical compound CC(C)=CCCC(C)=CCCC(C)=CCCC=C(C)CCC=C(C)CCC=C(C)C YYGNTYWPHWGJRM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006274 (C1-C3)alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004191 (C1-C6) alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004169 (C1-C6) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- MINDHVHHQZYEEK-UHFFFAOYSA-N (E)-(2S,3R,4R,5S)-5-[(2S,3S,4S,5S)-2,3-epoxy-5-hydroxy-4-methylhexyl]tetrahydro-3,4-dihydroxy-(beta)-methyl-2H-pyran-2-crotonic acid ester with 9-hydroxynonanoic acid Natural products CC(O)C(C)C1OC1CC1C(O)C(O)C(CC(C)=CC(=O)OCCCCCCCCC(O)=O)OC1 MINDHVHHQZYEEK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-GSVOUGTGSA-N (R)-(-)-Propylene glycol Chemical compound C[C@@H](O)CO DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-GSVOUGTGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GVJHHUAWPYXKBD-IEOSBIPESA-N (R)-alpha-Tocopherol Natural products OC1=C(C)C(C)=C2O[C@@](CCC[C@H](C)CCC[C@H](C)CCCC(C)C)(C)CCC2=C1C GVJHHUAWPYXKBD-IEOSBIPESA-N 0.000 description 1
- QKDHBVNJCZBTMR-LLVKDONJSA-N (R)-temafloxacin Chemical compound C1CN[C@H](C)CN1C(C(=C1)F)=CC2=C1C(=O)C(C(O)=O)=CN2C1=CC=C(F)C=C1F QKDHBVNJCZBTMR-LLVKDONJSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WUOACPNHFRMFPN-SECBINFHSA-N (S)-(-)-alpha-terpineol Chemical compound CC1=CC[C@@H](C(C)(C)O)CC1 WUOACPNHFRMFPN-SECBINFHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XUBOMFCQGDBHNK-JTQLQIEISA-N (S)-gatifloxacin Chemical compound FC1=CC(C(C(C(O)=O)=CN2C3CC3)=O)=C2C(OC)=C1N1CCN[C@@H](C)C1 XUBOMFCQGDBHNK-JTQLQIEISA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003088 (fluoren-9-ylmethoxy)carbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- ZORQXIQZAOLNGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,1-difluorocyclohexane Chemical compound FC1(F)CCCCC1 ZORQXIQZAOLNGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ABIPLJQFLRXYES-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,3,3a-tetrahydropentalene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2CCCC21 ABIPLJQFLRXYES-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004502 1,2,3-oxadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004511 1,2,3-thiadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001399 1,2,3-triazolyl group Chemical group N1N=NC(=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001376 1,2,4-triazolyl group Chemical group N1N=C(N=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001781 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004520 1,3,4-thiadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- VDFVNEFVBPFDSB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-dioxane Chemical compound C1COCOC1 VDFVNEFVBPFDSB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WNXJIVFYUVYPPR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-dioxolane Chemical compound C1COCO1 WNXJIVFYUVYPPR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZOBPZXTWZATXDG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-thiazolidine-2,4-dione Chemical compound O=C1CSC(=O)N1 ZOBPZXTWZATXDG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YNGDWRXWKFWCJY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-Dihydropyridine Chemical compound C1C=CNC=C1 YNGDWRXWKFWCJY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-Dioxane Chemical compound C1COCCO1 RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005877 1,4-benzodioxanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- FQUYSHZXSKYCSY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-diazepane Chemical compound C1CNCCNC1 FQUYSHZXSKYCSY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IXPNQXFRVYWDDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methyl-2,4-dioxo-1,3-diazinane-5-carboximidamide Chemical compound CN1CC(C(N)=N)C(=O)NC1=O IXPNQXFRVYWDDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000001644 13C nuclear magnetic resonance spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 1
- JKTCBAGSMQIFNL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,3-dihydrofuran Chemical compound C1CC=CO1 JKTCBAGSMQIFNL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JECYNCQXXKQDJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(2-methylhexan-2-yloxymethyl)oxirane Chemical group CCCCC(C)(C)OCC1CO1 JECYNCQXXKQDJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VHVPQPYKVGDNFY-DFMJLFEVSA-N 2-[(2r)-butan-2-yl]-4-[4-[4-[4-[[(2r,4s)-2-(2,4-dichlorophenyl)-2-(1,2,4-triazol-1-ylmethyl)-1,3-dioxolan-4-yl]methoxy]phenyl]piperazin-1-yl]phenyl]-1,2,4-triazol-3-one Chemical compound O=C1N([C@H](C)CC)N=CN1C1=CC=C(N2CCN(CC2)C=2C=CC(OC[C@@H]3O[C@](CN4N=CN=C4)(OC3)C=3C(=CC(Cl)=CC=3)Cl)=CC=2)C=C1 VHVPQPYKVGDNFY-DFMJLFEVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GOJUJUVQIVIZAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-amino-4,6-dichloropyrimidine-5-carbaldehyde Chemical group NC1=NC(Cl)=C(C=O)C(Cl)=N1 GOJUJUVQIVIZAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004174 2-benzimidazolyl group Chemical group [H]N1C(*)=NC2=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C12 0.000 description 1
- TWJNQYPJQDRXPH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-cyanobenzohydrazide Chemical compound NNC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1C#N TWJNQYPJQDRXPH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RSEBUVRVKCANEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-pyrroline Chemical compound C1CC=CN1 RSEBUVRVKCANEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000389 2-pyrrolyl group Chemical group [H]N1C([*])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- MGADZUXDNSDTHW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2H-pyran Chemical compound C1OC=CC=C1 MGADZUXDNSDTHW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VMUXSMXIQBNMGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3,4-dihydrocoumarin Chemical compound C1=CC=C2OC(=O)CCC2=C1 VMUXSMXIQBNMGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GOLORTLGFDVFDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(1h-benzimidazol-2-yl)-7-(diethylamino)chromen-2-one Chemical compound C1=CC=C2NC(C3=CC4=CC=C(C=C4OC3=O)N(CC)CC)=NC2=C1 GOLORTLGFDVFDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FTAHXMZRJCZXDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-piperideine Chemical compound C1CC=CCN1 FTAHXMZRJCZXDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NTVCIOGUJHBVBO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4,5-dihydro-3h-dioxepine Chemical compound C1COOC=CC1 NTVCIOGUJHBVBO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OSDLLIBGSJNGJE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-chloro-3,5-dimethylphenol Chemical compound CC1=CC(O)=CC(C)=C1Cl OSDLLIBGSJNGJE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GPOPHQSTNHUENT-QMMMGPOBSA-N 6S-methyl-octanoic acid Chemical compound CC[C@H](C)CCCCC(O)=O GPOPHQSTNHUENT-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WUWFMDMBOJLQIV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7-(3-aminopyrrolidin-1-yl)-1-(2,4-difluorophenyl)-6-fluoro-4-oxo-1,4-dihydro-1,8-naphthyridine-3-carboxylic acid Chemical compound C1C(N)CCN1C(C(=C1)F)=NC2=C1C(=O)C(C(O)=O)=CN2C1=CC=C(F)C=C1F WUWFMDMBOJLQIV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XZOYHFBNQHPJRQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7-methyloctanoic acid Chemical compound CC(C)CCCCCC(O)=O XZOYHFBNQHPJRQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7553-56-2 Chemical group [I] ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000588626 Acinetobacter baumannii Species 0.000 description 1
- 229930024421 Adenine Natural products 0.000 description 1
- GFFGJBXGBJISGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Adenine Chemical compound NC1=NC=NC2=C1N=CN2 GFFGJBXGBJISGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000019489 Almond oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- RUXPNBWPIRDVTH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Amifloxacin Chemical compound C1=C2N(NC)C=C(C(O)=O)C(=O)C2=CC(F)=C1N1CCN(C)CC1 RUXPNBWPIRDVTH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- APKFDSVGJQXUKY-KKGHZKTASA-N Amphotericin-B Natural products O[C@H]1[C@@H](N)[C@H](O)[C@@H](C)O[C@H]1O[C@H]1C=CC=CC=CC=CC=CC=CC=C[C@H](C)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](C)[C@H](C)OC(=O)C[C@H](O)C[C@H](O)CC[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)C[C@H](O)C[C@](O)(C[C@H](O)[C@H]2C(O)=O)O[C@H]2C1 APKFDSVGJQXUKY-KKGHZKTASA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010003011 Appendicitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000004452 Arginase Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108700024123 Arginases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 206010003757 Atypical pneumonia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- NOWKCMXCCJGMRR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Aziridine Chemical compound C1CN1 NOWKCMXCCJGMRR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000193738 Bacillus anthracis Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000193755 Bacillus cereus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000193749 Bacillus coagulans Species 0.000 description 1
- 244000063299 Bacillus subtilis Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000031729 Bacteremia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000001178 Bacterial Pneumonia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000606124 Bacteroides fragilis Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000606123 Bacteroides thetaiotaomicron Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000606660 Bartonella Species 0.000 description 1
- 241001518086 Bartonella henselae Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000606108 Bartonella quintana Species 0.000 description 1
- DWRXFEITVBNRMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Beta-D-1-Arabinofuranosylthymine Natural products O=C1NC(=O)C(C)=CN1C1C(O)C(O)C(CO)O1 DWRXFEITVBNRMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000186000 Bifidobacterium Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000901050 Bifidobacterium animalis subsp. lactis Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000186016 Bifidobacterium bifidum Species 0.000 description 1
- 241001608472 Bifidobacterium longum Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000186015 Bifidobacterium longum subsp. infantis Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010061695 Biliary tract infection Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000588807 Bordetella Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000588832 Bordetella pertussis Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000589968 Borrelia Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000180135 Borrelia recurrentis Species 0.000 description 1
- 241001148604 Borreliella afzelii Species 0.000 description 1
- 241001148605 Borreliella garinii Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000283690 Bos taurus Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000003508 Botulism Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000589562 Brucella Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000589567 Brucella abortus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241001509299 Brucella canis Species 0.000 description 1
- 241001148106 Brucella melitensis Species 0.000 description 1
- 241001148111 Brucella suis Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010006500 Brucellosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000004255 Butylated hydroxyanisole Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002126 C01EB10 - Adenosine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 241000589876 Campylobacter Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000589875 Campylobacter jejuni Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000222122 Candida albicans Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000282472 Canis lupus familiaris Species 0.000 description 1
- 239000004215 Carbon black (E152) Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920002134 Carboxymethyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 201000009030 Carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229930186147 Cephalosporin Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 241001647372 Chlamydia pneumoniae Species 0.000 description 1
- 241001647378 Chlamydia psittaci Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000606153 Chlamydia trachomatis Species 0.000 description 1
- GHXZTYHSJHQHIJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chlorhexidine Chemical compound C=1C=C(Cl)C=CC=1NC(N)=NC(N)=NCCCCCCN=C(N)N=C(N)NC1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 GHXZTYHSJHQHIJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KZBUYRJDOAKODT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chlorine Chemical compound ClCl KZBUYRJDOAKODT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000282552 Chlorocebus aethiops Species 0.000 description 1
- 108091062157 Cis-regulatory element Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000588923 Citrobacter Species 0.000 description 1
- HZZVJAQRINQKSD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Clavulanic acid Natural products OC(=O)C1C(=CCO)OC2CC(=O)N21 HZZVJAQRINQKSD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000193163 Clostridioides difficile Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000193155 Clostridium botulinum Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000193171 Clostridium butyricum Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010009657 Clostridium difficile colitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000193468 Clostridium perfringens Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000193449 Clostridium tetani Species 0.000 description 1
- 108010078777 Colistin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 206010009900 Colitis ulcerative Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000186227 Corynebacterium diphtheriae Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000699800 Cricetinae Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000699802 Cricetulus griseus Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000011231 Crohn disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- MIKUYHXYGGJMLM-GIMIYPNGSA-N Crotonoside Natural products C1=NC2=C(N)NC(=O)N=C2N1[C@H]1O[C@@H](CO)[C@H](O)[C@@H]1O MIKUYHXYGGJMLM-GIMIYPNGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000221204 Cryptococcus neoformans Species 0.000 description 1
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N D-Glucitol Natural products OC[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N D-Mannitol Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-JGWLITMVSA-N D-glucitol Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-JGWLITMVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NYHBQMYGNKIUIF-UHFFFAOYSA-N D-guanosine Natural products C1=2NC(N)=NC(=O)C=2N=CN1C1OC(CO)C(O)C1O NYHBQMYGNKIUIF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010012741 Diarrhoea haemorrhagic Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 108010031111 EBV-encoded nuclear antigen 1 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000004232 Enteritis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000588914 Enterobacter Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000588921 Enterobacteriaceae Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000194032 Enterococcus faecalis Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000283086 Equidae Species 0.000 description 1
- 241001302654 Escherichia coli Nissle 1917 Species 0.000 description 1
- IAYPIBMASNFSPL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylene oxide Chemical compound C1CO1 IAYPIBMASNFSPL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000206602 Eukaryota Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000282326 Felis catus Species 0.000 description 1
- PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fluorine Chemical compound FF PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000710198 Foot-and-mouth disease virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000589601 Francisella Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000589602 Francisella tularensis Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000233866 Fungi Species 0.000 description 1
- 201000000628 Gas Gangrene Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000005577 Gastroenteritis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000010469 Glycine max Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 244000068988 Glycine max Species 0.000 description 1
- 108010015899 Glycopeptides Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000002068 Glycopeptides Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 208000035895 Guillain-Barré syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000606790 Haemophilus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000606768 Haemophilus influenzae Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000590002 Helicobacter pylori Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000238631 Hexapoda Species 0.000 description 1
- 101000899111 Homo sapiens Hemoglobin subunit beta Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000008100 Human Serum Albumin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108091006905 Human Serum Albumin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000022559 Inflammatory bowel disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000588747 Klebsiella pneumoniae Species 0.000 description 1
- AGPKZVBTJJNPAG-UHNVWZDZSA-N L-allo-Isoleucine Chemical compound CC[C@@H](C)[C@H](N)C(O)=O AGPKZVBTJJNPAG-UHNVWZDZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-BYPYZUCNSA-N L-arginine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCCN=C(N)N ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229930064664 L-arginine Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 235000014852 L-arginine Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-BYPYZUCNSA-P L-argininium(2+) Chemical compound NC(=[NH2+])NCCC[C@H]([NH3+])C(O)=O ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-BYPYZUCNSA-P 0.000 description 1
- KDXKERNSBIXSRK-YFKPBYRVSA-N L-lysine Chemical compound NCCCC[C@H](N)C(O)=O KDXKERNSBIXSRK-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000186660 Lactobacillus Species 0.000 description 1
- 240000001046 Lactobacillus acidophilus Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000013956 Lactobacillus acidophilus Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 244000199885 Lactobacillus bulgaricus Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000013960 Lactobacillus bulgaricus Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 244000199866 Lactobacillus casei Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000013958 Lactobacillus casei Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 241001468157 Lactobacillus johnsonii Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000186605 Lactobacillus paracasei Species 0.000 description 1
- 240000006024 Lactobacillus plantarum Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000013965 Lactobacillus plantarum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 241000186604 Lactobacillus reuteri Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000194036 Lactococcus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000589242 Legionella pneumophila Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000589902 Leptospira Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000589929 Leptospira interrogans Species 0.000 description 1
- 241001135196 Leptospira noguchii Species 0.000 description 1
- 241001135198 Leptospira santarosai Species 0.000 description 1
- 241001135200 Leptospira weilii Species 0.000 description 1
- 240000007472 Leucaena leucocephala Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000010643 Leucaena leucocephala Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- GSDSWSVVBLHKDQ-JTQLQIEISA-N Levofloxacin Chemical compound C([C@@H](N1C2=C(C(C(C(O)=O)=C1)=O)C=C1F)C)OC2=C1N1CCN(C)CC1 GSDSWSVVBLHKDQ-JTQLQIEISA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229930195725 Mannitol Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 201000009906 Meningitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010049567 Miller Fisher syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241001430197 Mollicutes Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000713333 Mouse mammary tumor virus Species 0.000 description 1
- 101000981253 Mus musculus GPI-linked NAD(P)(+)-arginine ADP-ribosyltransferase 1 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000010428 Muscle Weakness Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010028372 Muscular weakness Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000186359 Mycobacterium Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000186362 Mycobacterium leprae Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000187479 Mycobacterium tuberculosis Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000187917 Mycobacterium ulcerans Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000202934 Mycoplasma pneumoniae Species 0.000 description 1
- TUNFSRHWOTWDNC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Myristic acid Natural products CCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O TUNFSRHWOTWDNC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000021360 Myristic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 108091061960 Naked DNA Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000588652 Neisseria gonorrhoeae Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000588650 Neisseria meningitidis Species 0.000 description 1
- 229930193140 Neomycin Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 206010053584 Neonatal pneumonia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010029260 Neuroblastoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000187654 Nocardia Species 0.000 description 1
- 108700001237 Nucleic Acid-Based Vaccines Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108091034117 Oligonucleotide Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108700026244 Open Reading Frames Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 206010031252 Osteomyelitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- WYNCHZVNFNFDNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oxazolidine Chemical compound C1COCN1 WYNCHZVNFNFDNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910019142 PO4 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 241000227676 Paenibacillus thiaminolyticus Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010033645 Pancreatitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010033799 Paralysis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010034133 Pathogen resistance Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241001494479 Pecora Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000029082 Pelvic Inflammatory Disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000005702 Pertussis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229940049937 Pgp inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 206010035664 Pneumonia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000005374 Poisoning Diseases 0.000 description 1
- RVGRUAULSDPKGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Poloxamer Chemical compound C1CO1.CC1CO1 RVGRUAULSDPKGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920003171 Poly (ethylene oxide) Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920002730 Poly(butyl cyanoacrylate) Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000002202 Polyethylene glycol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 108010039918 Polylysine Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000002389 Pouchitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000288906 Primates Species 0.000 description 1
- 102000007327 Protamines Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010007568 Protamines Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000588769 Proteus <enterobacteria> Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000003100 Pseudomembranous Enterocolitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010037128 Pseudomembranous colitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010037151 Psittacosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010037596 Pyelonephritis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000700157 Rattus norvegicus Species 0.000 description 1
- 108020004511 Recombinant DNA Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108010008281 Recombinant Fusion Proteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000007056 Recombinant Fusion Proteins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 241000606701 Rickettsia Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000606695 Rickettsia rickettsii Species 0.000 description 1
- 229930189077 Rifamycin Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 229910006074 SO2NH2 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 241000235070 Saccharomyces Species 0.000 description 1
- 240000004808 Saccharomyces cerevisiae Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000293871 Salmonella enterica subsp. enterica serovar Typhi Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000293869 Salmonella enterica subsp. enterica serovar Typhimurium Species 0.000 description 1
- 102000007562 Serum Albumin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010071390 Serum Albumin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 244000000231 Sesamum indicum Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000607760 Shigella sonnei Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000700584 Simplexvirus Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010062255 Soft tissue infection Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000344863 Staphylococcus aureus subsp. aureus COL Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000191963 Staphylococcus epidermidis Species 0.000 description 1
- 241001147691 Staphylococcus saprophyticus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000193985 Streptococcus agalactiae Species 0.000 description 1
- 244000057717 Streptococcus lactis Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000014897 Streptococcus lactis Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 241000194019 Streptococcus mutans Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000193998 Streptococcus pneumoniae Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000193996 Streptococcus pyogenes Species 0.000 description 1
- 108010034396 Streptogramins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000282887 Suidae Species 0.000 description 1
- 108010053950 Teicoplanin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108020005038 Terminator Codon Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 206010043376 Tetanus Diseases 0.000 description 1
- DHXVGJBLRPWPCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tetrahydropyran Chemical compound C1CCOCC1 DHXVGJBLRPWPCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BHEOSNUKNHRBNM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tetramethylsqualene Natural products CC(=C)C(C)CCC(=C)C(C)CCC(C)=CCCC=C(C)CCC(C)C(=C)CCC(C)C(C)=C BHEOSNUKNHRBNM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940123464 Thiazolidinedione Drugs 0.000 description 1
- WKDDRNSBRWANNC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Thienamycin Natural products C1C(SCCN)=C(C(O)=O)N2C(=O)C(C(O)C)C21 WKDDRNSBRWANNC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RYYWUUFWQRZTIU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Thiophosphoric acid Chemical class OP(O)(S)=O RYYWUUFWQRZTIU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000005844 Thymol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 241000589886 Treponema Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000589884 Treponema pallidum Species 0.000 description 1
- XEFQLINVKFYRCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triclosan Chemical compound OC1=CC(Cl)=CC=C1OC1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1Cl XEFQLINVKFYRCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 201000006704 Ulcerative Colitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000202898 Ureaplasma Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000202921 Ureaplasma urealyticum Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000251539 Vertebrata <Metazoa> Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000607598 Vibrio Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000607626 Vibrio cholerae Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000607447 Yersinia enterocolitica Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000607479 Yersinia pestis Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000607477 Yersinia pseudotuberculosis Species 0.000 description 1
- WERKSKAQRVDLDW-ANOHMWSOSA-N [(2s,3r,4r,5r)-2,3,4,5,6-pentahydroxyhexyl] (z)-octadec-9-enoate Chemical compound CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO WERKSKAQRVDLDW-ANOHMWSOSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JLCPHMBAVCMARE-UHFFFAOYSA-N [3-[[3-[[3-[[3-[[3-[[3-[[3-[[3-[[3-[[3-[[3-[[5-(2-amino-6-oxo-1H-purin-9-yl)-3-[[3-[[3-[[3-[[3-[[3-[[5-(2-amino-6-oxo-1H-purin-9-yl)-3-[[5-(2-amino-6-oxo-1H-purin-9-yl)-3-hydroxyoxolan-2-yl]methoxy-hydroxyphosphoryl]oxyoxolan-2-yl]methoxy-hydroxyphosphoryl]oxy-5-(5-methyl-2,4-dioxopyrimidin-1-yl)oxolan-2-yl]methoxy-hydroxyphosphoryl]oxy-5-(6-aminopurin-9-yl)oxolan-2-yl]methoxy-hydroxyphosphoryl]oxy-5-(6-aminopurin-9-yl)oxolan-2-yl]methoxy-hydroxyphosphoryl]oxy-5-(6-aminopurin-9-yl)oxolan-2-yl]methoxy-hydroxyphosphoryl]oxy-5-(6-aminopurin-9-yl)oxolan-2-yl]methoxy-hydroxyphosphoryl]oxyoxolan-2-yl]methoxy-hydroxyphosphoryl]oxy-5-(5-methyl-2,4-dioxopyrimidin-1-yl)oxolan-2-yl]methoxy-hydroxyphosphoryl]oxy-5-(4-amino-2-oxopyrimidin-1-yl)oxolan-2-yl]methoxy-hydroxyphosphoryl]oxy-5-(5-methyl-2,4-dioxopyrimidin-1-yl)oxolan-2-yl]methoxy-hydroxyphosphoryl]oxy-5-(5-methyl-2,4-dioxopyrimidin-1-yl)oxolan-2-yl]methoxy-hydroxyphosphoryl]oxy-5-(6-aminopurin-9-yl)oxolan-2-yl]methoxy-hydroxyphosphoryl]oxy-5-(6-aminopurin-9-yl)oxolan-2-yl]methoxy-hydroxyphosphoryl]oxy-5-(4-amino-2-oxopyrimidin-1-yl)oxolan-2-yl]methoxy-hydroxyphosphoryl]oxy-5-(4-amino-2-oxopyrimidin-1-yl)oxolan-2-yl]methoxy-hydroxyphosphoryl]oxy-5-(4-amino-2-oxopyrimidin-1-yl)oxolan-2-yl]methoxy-hydroxyphosphoryl]oxy-5-(6-aminopurin-9-yl)oxolan-2-yl]methoxy-hydroxyphosphoryl]oxy-5-(4-amino-2-oxopyrimidin-1-yl)oxolan-2-yl]methyl [5-(6-aminopurin-9-yl)-2-(hydroxymethyl)oxolan-3-yl] hydrogen phosphate Polymers Cc1cn(C2CC(OP(O)(=O)OCC3OC(CC3OP(O)(=O)OCC3OC(CC3O)n3cnc4c3nc(N)[nH]c4=O)n3cnc4c3nc(N)[nH]c4=O)C(COP(O)(=O)OC3CC(OC3COP(O)(=O)OC3CC(OC3COP(O)(=O)OC3CC(OC3COP(O)(=O)OC3CC(OC3COP(O)(=O)OC3CC(OC3COP(O)(=O)OC3CC(OC3COP(O)(=O)OC3CC(OC3COP(O)(=O)OC3CC(OC3COP(O)(=O)OC3CC(OC3COP(O)(=O)OC3CC(OC3COP(O)(=O)OC3CC(OC3COP(O)(=O)OC3CC(OC3COP(O)(=O)OC3CC(OC3COP(O)(=O)OC3CC(OC3COP(O)(=O)OC3CC(OC3COP(O)(=O)OC3CC(OC3COP(O)(=O)OC3CC(OC3CO)n3cnc4c(N)ncnc34)n3ccc(N)nc3=O)n3cnc4c(N)ncnc34)n3ccc(N)nc3=O)n3ccc(N)nc3=O)n3ccc(N)nc3=O)n3cnc4c(N)ncnc34)n3cnc4c(N)ncnc34)n3cc(C)c(=O)[nH]c3=O)n3cc(C)c(=O)[nH]c3=O)n3ccc(N)nc3=O)n3cc(C)c(=O)[nH]c3=O)n3cnc4c3nc(N)[nH]c4=O)n3cnc4c(N)ncnc34)n3cnc4c(N)ncnc34)n3cnc4c(N)ncnc34)n3cnc4c(N)ncnc34)O2)c(=O)[nH]c1=O JLCPHMBAVCMARE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002250 absorbent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002745 absorbent Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003070 absorption delaying agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- DPXJVFZANSGRMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetic acid;2,3,4,5,6-pentahydroxyhexanal;sodium Chemical compound [Na].CC(O)=O.OCC(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C=O DPXJVFZANSGRMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000641 acridinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=NC3=CC=CC=C3C=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 201000007691 actinomycosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- ORILYTVJVMAKLC-UHFFFAOYSA-N adamantane Chemical compound C1C(C2)CC3CC1CC2C3 ORILYTVJVMAKLC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910001573 adamantine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229960000643 adenine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960005305 adenosine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000006154 adenylylation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002411 adverse Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000001335 aliphatic alkanes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000001931 aliphatic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003282 alkyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004414 alkyl thio group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000000172 allergic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000008168 almond oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940087168 alpha tocopherol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000004075 alteration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940037003 alum Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000001668 ameliorated effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229950009484 amifloxacin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940126575 aminoglycoside Drugs 0.000 description 1
- APKFDSVGJQXUKY-INPOYWNPSA-N amphotericin B Chemical compound O[C@H]1[C@@H](N)[C@H](O)[C@@H](C)O[C@H]1O[C@H]1/C=C/C=C/C=C/C=C/C=C/C=C/C=C/[C@H](C)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](C)[C@H](C)OC(=O)C[C@H](O)C[C@H](O)CC[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)C[C@H](O)C[C@](O)(C[C@H](O)[C@H]2C(O)=O)O[C@H]2C1 APKFDSVGJQXUKY-INPOYWNPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003942 amphotericin b Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003708 ampul Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000020936 anaerobic cellulitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 210000004102 animal cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000010171 animal model Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000001450 anions Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000000730 antalgic agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003214 anti-biofilm Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000843 anti-fungal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002260 anti-inflammatory agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940121363 anti-inflammatory agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000001355 anti-mycobacterial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003064 anti-oxidating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000840 anti-viral effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000427 antigen Substances 0.000 description 1
- 108091007433 antigens Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000036639 antigens Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 239000003926 antimycobacterial agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002246 antineoplastic agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003443 antiviral agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000000436 anus Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000002249 anxiolytic agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000013459 approach Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003125 aqueous solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000010668 atopic eczema Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000012752 auxiliary agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- ZSIQJIWKELUFRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N azepane Chemical compound C1CCCNCC1 ZSIQJIWKELUFRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004069 aziridinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229960004099 azithromycin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- MQTOSJVFKKJCRP-BICOPXKESA-N azithromycin Chemical compound O([C@@H]1[C@@H](C)C(=O)O[C@@H]([C@@]([C@H](O)[C@@H](C)N(C)C[C@H](C)C[C@@](C)(O)[C@H](O[C@H]2[C@@H]([C@H](C[C@@H](C)O2)N(C)C)O)[C@H]1C)(C)O)CC)[C@H]1C[C@@](C)(OC)[C@@H](O)[C@H](C)O1 MQTOSJVFKKJCRP-BICOPXKESA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000003851 azoles Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229940065181 bacillus anthracis Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940054340 bacillus coagulans Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940092524 bartonella henselae Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940092523 bartonella quintana Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000011324 bead Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000009286 beneficial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960000686 benzalkonium chloride Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000003785 benzimidazolyl group Chemical group N1=C(NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004618 benzofuryl group Chemical group O1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001164 benzothiazolyl group Chemical group S1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004196 benzothienyl group Chemical group S1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004541 benzoxazolyl group Chemical group O1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 235000019445 benzyl alcohol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- CADWTSSKOVRVJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzyl(dimethyl)azanium;chloride Chemical compound [Cl-].C[NH+](C)CC1=CC=CC=C1 CADWTSSKOVRVJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IQFYYKKMVGJFEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N beta-L-thymidine Natural products O=C1NC(=O)C(C)=CN1C1OC(CO)C(O)C1 IQFYYKKMVGJFEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DRTQHJPVMGBUCF-PSQAKQOGSA-N beta-L-uridine Natural products O[C@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@H](CO)O[C@@H]1N1C(=O)NC(=O)C=C1 DRTQHJPVMGBUCF-PSQAKQOGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940002008 bifidobacterium bifidum Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940004120 bifidobacterium infantis Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940009289 bifidobacterium lactis Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940009291 bifidobacterium longum Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000011230 binding agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920002988 biodegradable polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000004621 biodegradable polymer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000006696 biosynthetic metabolic pathway Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000010290 biphenyl Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000004305 biphenyl Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000008499 blood brain barrier function Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000001218 blood-brain barrier Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000000481 breast Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229940056450 brucella abortus Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940038698 brucella melitensis Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000007975 buffered saline Substances 0.000 description 1
- DQXBYHZEEUGOBF-UHFFFAOYSA-N but-3-enoic acid;ethene Chemical compound C=C.OC(=O)CC=C DQXBYHZEEUGOBF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000019282 butylated hydroxyanisole Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000006227 byproduct Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000007894 caplet Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004202 carbamide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000000609 carbazolyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3NC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004623 carbolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000010948 carboxy methyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008112 carboxymethyl-cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002327 cardiovascular agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940125692 cardiovascular agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000015556 catabolic process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000001768 cations Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229960001139 cefazolin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- MLYYVTUWGNIJIB-BXKDBHETSA-N cefazolin Chemical compound S1C(C)=NN=C1SCC1=C(C(O)=O)N2C(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)CN3N=NN=C3)[C@H]2SC1 MLYYVTUWGNIJIB-BXKDBHETSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000004113 cell culture Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000000170 cell membrane Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000001413 cellular effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000001913 cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920002678 cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000010980 cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 210000003169 central nervous system Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229940124587 cephalosporin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000001780 cephalosporins Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 208000019065 cervical carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229960001927 cetylpyridinium chloride Drugs 0.000 description 1
- YMKDRGPMQRFJGP-UHFFFAOYSA-M cetylpyridinium chloride Chemical compound [Cl-].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC[N+]1=CC=CC=C1 YMKDRGPMQRFJGP-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- DDTDNCYHLGRFBM-YZEKDTGTSA-N chembl2367892 Chemical compound CC(=O)N[C@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](CO)O[C@H]1O[C@@H]([C@H]1C(N[C@@H](C2=CC(O)=CC(O[C@@H]3[C@H]([C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O3)O)=C2C=2C(O)=CC=C(C=2)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@@H]2NC(=O)[C@@H]3C=4C=C(O)C=C(C=4)OC=4C(O)=CC=C(C=4)[C@@H](N)C(=O)N[C@H](CC=4C=C(Cl)C(O5)=CC=4)C(=O)N3)C(=O)N1)C(O)=O)=O)C(C=C1Cl)=CC=C1OC1=C(O[C@H]3[C@H]([C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](CO)O3)NC(C)=O)C5=CC2=C1 DDTDNCYHLGRFBM-YZEKDTGTSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940038705 chlamydia trachomatis Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960005091 chloramphenicol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- WIIZWVCIJKGZOK-RKDXNWHRSA-N chloramphenicol Chemical compound ClC(Cl)C(=O)N[C@H](CO)[C@H](O)C1=CC=C([N+]([O-])=O)C=C1 WIIZWVCIJKGZOK-RKDXNWHRSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003260 chlorhexidine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960005443 chloroxylenol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 208000003167 cholangitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 210000000349 chromosome Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 125000000259 cinnolinyl group Chemical group N1=NC(=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 229960003405 ciprofloxacin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960002626 clarithromycin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- AGOYDEPGAOXOCK-KCBOHYOISA-N clarithromycin Chemical compound O([C@@H]1[C@@H](C)C(=O)O[C@@H]([C@@]([C@H](O)[C@@H](C)C(=O)[C@H](C)C[C@](C)([C@H](O[C@H]2[C@@H]([C@H](C[C@@H](C)O2)N(C)C)O)[C@H]1C)OC)(C)O)CC)[C@H]1C[C@@](C)(OC)[C@@H](O)[C@H](C)O1 AGOYDEPGAOXOCK-KCBOHYOISA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003324 clavulanic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- HZZVJAQRINQKSD-PBFISZAISA-N clavulanic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H]1C(=C/CO)/O[C@@H]2CC(=O)N21 HZZVJAQRINQKSD-PBFISZAISA-N 0.000 description 1
- QGPKADBNRMWEQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N clinafloxacin Chemical compound C1C(N)CCN1C1=C(F)C=C2C(=O)C(C(O)=O)=CN(C3CC3)C2=C1Cl QGPKADBNRMWEQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229950001320 clinafloxacin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003240 coconut oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019864 coconut oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960003346 colistin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000004040 coloring Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000013329 compounding Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000356 contaminant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000007796 conventional method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000006071 cream Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000012258 culturing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000001995 cyclobutyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000582 cycloheptyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000640 cyclooctyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001511 cyclopentyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001559 cyclopropyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004186 cyclopropylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 201000003146 cystitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229940104302 cytosine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 231100000599 cytotoxic agent Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 239000002619 cytotoxin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000034994 death Effects 0.000 description 1
- 231100000517 death Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000003247 decreasing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002950 deficient Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000006731 degradation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000001934 delay Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002939 deleterious effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000012217 deletion Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000037430 deletion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001419 dependent effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000000151 deposition Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001212 derivatisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000013461 design Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000008121 dextrose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940039227 diagnostic agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000032 diagnostic agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000010586 diagram Methods 0.000 description 1
- DMSHWWDRAYHEBS-UHFFFAOYSA-N dihydrocoumarin Natural products C1CC(=O)OC2=C1C=C(OC)C(OC)=C2 DMSHWWDRAYHEBS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UGMCXQCYOVCMTB-UHFFFAOYSA-K dihydroxy(stearato)aluminium Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)O[Al](O)O UGMCXQCYOVCMTB-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- 230000003467 diminishing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 206010013023 diphtheria Diseases 0.000 description 1
- LOKCTEFSRHRXRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-I dipotassium trisodium dihydrogen phosphate hydrogen phosphate dichloride Chemical compound P(=O)(O)(O)[O-].[K+].P(=O)(O)([O-])[O-].[Na+].[Na+].[Cl-].[K+].[Cl-].[Na+] LOKCTEFSRHRXRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-I 0.000 description 1
- 230000006806 disease prevention Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000009826 distribution Methods 0.000 description 1
- PRAKJMSDJKAYCZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N dodecahydrosqualene Natural products CC(C)CCCC(C)CCCC(C)CCCCC(C)CCCC(C)CCCC(C)C PRAKJMSDJKAYCZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003722 doxycycline Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000001035 drying Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000975 dye Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000005069 ears Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000002308 embryonic cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000001671 embryonic stem cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 206010014665 endocarditis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229960002549 enoxacin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- IDYZIJYBMGIQMJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N enoxacin Chemical compound N1=C2N(CC)C=C(C(O)=O)C(=O)C2=CC(F)=C1N1CCNCC1 IDYZIJYBMGIQMJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940032049 enterococcus faecalis Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000147 enterotoxin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 231100000655 enterotoxin Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 201000010063 epididymitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000010502 episomal replication Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001301 ethoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 1
- 239000005038 ethylene vinyl acetate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000029142 excretion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000013613 expression plasmid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000001508 eye Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000003925 fat Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019197 fats Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000002349 favourable effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000000604 fetal stem cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000000945 filler Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960003306 fleroxacin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- XBJBPGROQZJDOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N fleroxacin Chemical compound C1CN(C)CCN1C1=C(F)C=C2C(=O)C(C(O)=O)=CN(CCF)C2=C1F XBJBPGROQZJDOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004884 fluconazole Drugs 0.000 description 1
- RFHAOTPXVQNOHP-UHFFFAOYSA-N fluconazole Chemical compound C1=NC=NN1CC(C=1C(=CC(F)=CC=1)F)(O)CN1C=NC=N1 RFHAOTPXVQNOHP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004428 fluoroalkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003709 fluoroalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000011010 flushing procedure Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000013355 food flavoring agent Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000037406 food intake Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940118764 francisella tularensis Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000004108 freeze drying Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002538 fungal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000417 fungicide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000002541 furyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 108020001507 fusion proteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000037865 fusion proteins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 229960003923 gatifloxacin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000499 gel Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000007897 gelcap Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960003170 gemifloxacin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- ZRCVYEYHRGVLOC-HYARGMPZSA-N gemifloxacin Chemical compound C1C(CN)C(=N/OC)/CN1C(C(=C1)F)=NC2=C1C(=O)C(C(O)=O)=CN2C1CC1 ZRCVYEYHRGVLOC-HYARGMPZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000012239 gene modification Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000030279 gene silencing Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000005017 genetic modification Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000013617 genetically modified food Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 208000005017 glioblastoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000008103 glucose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000002334 glycols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000002748 glycoprotein P inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003102 growth factor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940029575 guanosine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940093915 gynecological organic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940047650 haemophilus influenzae Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000001188 haloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229940037467 helicobacter pylori Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003228 hemolysin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000004474 heteroalkylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- ACGUYXCXAPNIKK-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexachlorophene Chemical compound OC1=C(Cl)C=C(Cl)C(Cl)=C1CC1=C(O)C(Cl)=CC(Cl)=C1Cl ACGUYXCXAPNIKK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004068 hexachlorophene Drugs 0.000 description 1
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexane-1,2,3,4,5,6-hexol Chemical compound OCC(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000005556 hormone Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940088597 hormone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229930195733 hydrocarbon Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 150000002430 hydrocarbons Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000000017 hydrogel Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010979 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000001866 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920003088 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- UFVKGYZPFZQRLF-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Chemical compound OC1C(O)C(OC)OC(CO)C1OC1C(O)C(O)C(OC2C(C(O)C(OC3C(C(O)C(O)C(CO)O3)O)C(CO)O2)O)C(CO)O1 UFVKGYZPFZQRLF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000012216 imaging agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000003384 imaging method Methods 0.000 description 1
- MTNDZQHUAFNZQY-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazoline Chemical compound C1CN=CN1 MTNDZQHUAFNZQY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002883 imidazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- ZCTXEAQXZGPWFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidurea Chemical compound O=C1NC(=O)N(CO)C1NC(=O)NCNC(=O)NC1C(=O)NC(=O)N1CO ZCTXEAQXZGPWFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940113174 imidurea Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960002182 imipenem Drugs 0.000 description 1
- ZSKVGTPCRGIANV-ZXFLCMHBSA-N imipenem Chemical compound C1C(SCC\N=C\N)=C(C(O)=O)N2C(=O)[C@H]([C@H](O)C)[C@H]21 ZSKVGTPCRGIANV-ZXFLCMHBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000011065 in-situ storage Methods 0.000 description 1
- 201000001371 inclusion conjunctivitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000010348 incorporation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000003392 indanyl group Chemical group C1(CCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003387 indolinyl group Chemical group N1(CCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001041 indolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 210000004263 induced pluripotent stem cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000003701 inert diluent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000977 initiatory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000007972 injectable composition Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000010354 integration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003993 interaction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000543 intermediate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000001361 intraarterial administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007913 intrathecal administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010253 intravenous injection Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229910052740 iodine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000000959 isobutyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005956 isoquinolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001786 isothiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229960004130 itraconazole Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960004125 ketoconazole Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003835 ketolide antibiotic agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940039696 lactobacillus Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940039695 lactobacillus acidophilus Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940004208 lactobacillus bulgaricus Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940017800 lactobacillus casei Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940072205 lactobacillus plantarum Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940001882 lactobacillus reuteri Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940115932 legionella pneumophila Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960003376 levofloxacin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940041028 lincosamides Drugs 0.000 description 1
- GZQKNULLWNGMCW-PWQABINMSA-N lipid A (E. coli) Chemical compound O1[C@H](CO)[C@@H](OP(O)(O)=O)[C@H](OC(=O)C[C@@H](CCCCCCCCCCC)OC(=O)CCCCCCCCCCCCC)[C@@H](NC(=O)C[C@@H](CCCCCCCCCCC)OC(=O)CCCCCCCCCCC)[C@@H]1OC[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@H](OC(=O)C[C@H](O)CCCCCCCCCCC)[C@@H](NC(=O)C[C@H](O)CCCCCCCCCCC)[C@@H](OP(O)(O)=O)O1 GZQKNULLWNGMCW-PWQABINMSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 210000004185 liver Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000005229 liver cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229960002422 lomefloxacin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- ZEKZLJVOYLTDKK-UHFFFAOYSA-N lomefloxacin Chemical compound FC1=C2N(CC)C=C(C(O)=O)C(=O)C2=CC(F)=C1N1CCNC(C)C1 ZEKZLJVOYLTDKK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000006210 lotion Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000007937 lozenge Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000005265 lung cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000003120 macrolide antibiotic agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940041033 macrolides Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 210000002540 macrophage Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000012423 maintenance Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000001161 mammalian embryo Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000000594 mannitol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010355 mannitol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000007246 mechanism Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001404 mediated effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000012528 membrane Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000004379 membrane Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000004779 membrane envelope Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000003340 mental effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000004060 metabolic process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002207 metabolite Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910021645 metal ion Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- GPOPHQSTNHUENT-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl ethyl caproic acid Natural products CCC(C)CCCCC(O)=O GPOPHQSTNHUENT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000010270 methyl p-hydroxybenzoate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000004292 methyl p-hydroxybenzoate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960002216 methylparaben Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960000282 metronidazole Drugs 0.000 description 1
- VAOCPAMSLUNLGC-UHFFFAOYSA-N metronidazole Chemical compound CC1=NC=C([N+]([O-])=O)N1CCO VAOCPAMSLUNLGC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000000693 micelle Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003094 microcapsule Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000011859 microparticle Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004005 microsphere Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003278 mimic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000010446 mineral oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000000116 mitigating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000011278 mitosis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001343 mnemonic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000009343 monoculture Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000001616 monocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229960003702 moxifloxacin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- FABPRXSRWADJSP-MEDUHNTESA-N moxifloxacin Chemical compound COC1=C(N2C[C@H]3NCCC[C@H]3C2)C(F)=CC(C(C(C(O)=O)=C2)=O)=C1N2C1CC1 FABPRXSRWADJSP-MEDUHNTESA-N 0.000 description 1
- 210000004400 mucous membrane Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000002894 multi-fate stem cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229960003128 mupirocin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229930187697 mupirocin Natural products 0.000 description 1
- DDHVILIIHBIMQU-YJGQQKNPSA-L mupirocin calcium hydrate Chemical compound O.O.[Ca+2].C[C@H](O)[C@H](C)[C@@H]1O[C@H]1C[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](C\C(C)=C\C(=O)OCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O)OC1.C[C@H](O)[C@H](C)[C@@H]1O[C@H]1C[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](C\C(C)=C\C(=O)OCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O)OC1 DDHVILIIHBIMQU-YJGQQKNPSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 230000035772 mutation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000003098 myoblast Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000002107 myocardial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- JORAUNFTUVJTNG-BSTBCYLQSA-N n-[(2s)-4-amino-1-[[(2s,3r)-1-[[(2s)-4-amino-1-oxo-1-[[(3s,6s,9s,12s,15r,18s,21s)-6,9,18-tris(2-aminoethyl)-3-[(1r)-1-hydroxyethyl]-12,15-bis(2-methylpropyl)-2,5,8,11,14,17,20-heptaoxo-1,4,7,10,13,16,19-heptazacyclotricos-21-yl]amino]butan-2-yl]amino]-3-h Chemical compound CC(C)CCCCC(=O)N[C@@H](CCN)C(=O)N[C@H]([C@@H](C)O)CN[C@@H](CCN)C(=O)N[C@H]1CCNC(=O)[C@H]([C@@H](C)O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCN)NC(=O)[C@H](CCN)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CCN)NC1=O.CCC(C)CCCCC(=O)N[C@@H](CCN)C(=O)N[C@H]([C@@H](C)O)CN[C@@H](CCN)C(=O)N[C@H]1CCNC(=O)[C@H]([C@@H](C)O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCN)NC(=O)[C@H](CCN)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CCN)NC1=O JORAUNFTUVJTNG-BSTBCYLQSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004108 n-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003136 n-heptyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001280 n-hexyl group Chemical group C(CCCCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000740 n-pentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004123 n-propyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- GPXLMGHLHQJAGZ-JTDSTZFVSA-N nafcillin Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=C(C(=O)N[C@@H]3C(N4[C@H](C(C)(C)S[C@@H]43)C(O)=O)=O)C(OCC)=CC=C21 GPXLMGHLHQJAGZ-JTDSTZFVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000515 nafcillin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960000210 nalidixic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- MHWLWQUZZRMNGJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N nalidixic acid Chemical compound C1=C(C)N=C2N(CC)C=C(C(O)=O)C(=O)C2=C1 MHWLWQUZZRMNGJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002105 nanoparticle Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960004927 neomycin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000003982 neuronal uptake Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000007935 neutral effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- NXFQHRVNIOXGAQ-YCRREMRBSA-N nitrofurantoin Chemical compound O1C([N+](=O)[O-])=CC=C1\C=N\N1C(=O)NC(=O)C1 NXFQHRVNIOXGAQ-YCRREMRBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000564 nitrofurantoin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000004433 nitrogen atom Chemical group N* 0.000 description 1
- QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen group Chemical group [N] QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002687 nonaqueous vehicle Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002736 nonionic surfactant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000346 nonvolatile oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- UMRZSTCPUPJPOJ-KNVOCYPGSA-N norbornane Chemical compound C1C[C@H]2CC[C@@H]1C2 UMRZSTCPUPJPOJ-KNVOCYPGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960001180 norfloxacin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- OGJPXUAPXNRGGI-UHFFFAOYSA-N norfloxacin Chemical compound C1=C2N(CC)C=C(C(O)=O)C(=O)C2=CC(F)=C1N1CCNCC1 OGJPXUAPXNRGGI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940023146 nucleic acid vaccine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000012038 nucleophile Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000269 nucleophilic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960000988 nystatin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- VQOXZBDYSJBXMA-NQTDYLQESA-N nystatin A1 Chemical compound O[C@H]1[C@@H](N)[C@H](O)[C@@H](C)O[C@H]1O[C@H]1/C=C/C=C/C=C/C=C/CC/C=C/C=C/[C@H](C)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](C)[C@H](C)OC(=O)C[C@H](O)C[C@H](O)C[C@H](O)CC[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)C[C@](O)(C[C@H](O)[C@H]2C(O)=O)O[C@H]2C1 VQOXZBDYSJBXMA-NQTDYLQESA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000007764 o/w emulsion Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004006 olive oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000008390 olive oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 206010030861 ophthalmia neonatorum Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000005457 optimization Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000005985 organic acids Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000008520 organization Effects 0.000 description 1
- 201000000901 ornithosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000003204 osmotic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000001672 ovary Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 125000002971 oxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- UHHKSVZZTYJVEG-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxepane Chemical compound C1CCCOCC1 UHHKSVZZTYJVEG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AHHWIHXENZJRFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxetane Chemical compound C1COC1 AHHWIHXENZJRFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000006072 paste Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001717 pathogenic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000007918 pathogenicity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000007170 pathology Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960004236 pefloxacin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- FHFYDNQZQSQIAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N pefloxacin Chemical compound C1=C2N(CC)C=C(C(O)=O)C(=O)C2=CC(F)=C1N1CCN(C)CC1 FHFYDNQZQSQIAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000008188 pellet Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000002960 penicillins Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000010647 peptide synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000008177 pharmaceutical agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000825 pharmaceutical preparation Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003285 pharmacodynamic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000008196 pharmacological composition Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000001050 pharmacotherapy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000003800 pharynx Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000012071 phase Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960003742 phenol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- WVDDGKGOMKODPV-ZQBYOMGUSA-N phenyl(114C)methanol Chemical compound O[14CH2]C1=CC=CC=C1 WVDDGKGOMKODPV-ZQBYOMGUSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000021317 phosphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000002953 phosphate buffered saline Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000003904 phospholipids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- DCWXELXMIBXGTH-QMMMGPOBSA-N phosphonotyrosine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CC=C(OP(O)(O)=O)C=C1 DCWXELXMIBXGTH-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000003013 phosphoric acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910052698 phosphorus Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000004592 phthalazinyl group Chemical group C1(=NN=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000004962 physiological condition Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000006187 pill Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000001778 pluripotent stem cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 231100000572 poisoning Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000000607 poisoning effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229920001983 poloxamer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920000747 poly(lactic acid) Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 125000003367 polycyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004585 polycyclic heterocycle group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000004291 polyenes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229920000656 polylysine Polymers 0.000 description 1
- XDJYMJULXQKGMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N polymyxin E1 Natural products CCC(C)CCCCC(=O)NC(CCN)C(=O)NC(C(C)O)C(=O)NC(CCN)C(=O)NC1CCNC(=O)C(C(C)O)NC(=O)C(CCN)NC(=O)C(CCN)NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(CCN)NC1=O XDJYMJULXQKGMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KNIWPHSUTGNZST-UHFFFAOYSA-N polymyxin E2 Natural products CC(C)CCCCC(=O)NC(CCN)C(=O)NC(C(C)O)C(=O)NC(CCN)C(=O)NC1CCNC(=O)C(C(C)O)NC(=O)C(CCN)NC(=O)C(CCN)NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(CCN)NC1=O KNIWPHSUTGNZST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920005862 polyol Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 150000003077 polyols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000001267 polyvinylpyrrolidone Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920000036 polyvinylpyrrolidone Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000013855 polyvinylpyrrolidone Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000000529 probiotic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002035 prolonged effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000010232 propyl p-hydroxybenzoate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000004405 propyl p-hydroxybenzoate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960003415 propylparaben Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 210000002307 prostate Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 201000007094 prostatitis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229950008679 protamine sulfate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000004952 protein activity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000009145 protein modification Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000005180 public health Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000000746 purification Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000000561 purinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=C2N=CNC2=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003373 pyrazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- USPWKWBDZOARPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrazolidine Chemical compound C1CNNC1 USPWKWBDZOARPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003226 pyrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002098 pyridazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004076 pyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000246 pyrimidin-2-yl group Chemical group [H]C1=NC(*)=NC([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004527 pyrimidin-4-yl group Chemical group N1=CN=C(C=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000714 pyrimidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- ZVJHJDDKYZXRJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrroline Natural products C1CC=NC1 ZVJHJDDKYZXRJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000168 pyrrolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002294 quinazolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 150000007660 quinolones Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000005493 quinolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001567 quinoxalinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=NC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 150000003254 radicals Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000009257 reactivity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010188 recombinant method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000009467 reduction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001105 regulatory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000007865 relapsing fever Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000003362 replicative effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 108091008146 restriction endonucleases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 230000002441 reversible effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940075118 rickettsia rickettsii Drugs 0.000 description 1
- BTVYFIMKUHNOBZ-QXMMDKDBSA-N rifamycin s Chemical class O=C1C(C(O)=C2C)=C3C(=O)C=C1NC(=O)\C(C)=C/C=C\C(C)C(O)C(C)C(O)C(C)C(OC(C)=O)C(C)C(OC)\C=C/OC1(C)OC2=C3C1=O BTVYFIMKUHNOBZ-QXMMDKDBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940081192 rifamycins Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000006413 ring segment Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229960002181 saccharomyces boulardii Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000012266 salt solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 238000012216 screening Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000002914 sec-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 238000011894 semi-preparative HPLC Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000012163 sequencing technique Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000002966 serum Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000008159 sesame oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000011803 sesame oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000007493 shaping process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940115939 shigella sonnei Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910052710 silicon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229940126586 small molecule drug Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000002791 soaking Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000010413 sodium alginate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000661 sodium alginate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940005550 sodium alginate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- WBHQBSYUUJJSRZ-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium bisulfate Chemical compound [Na+].OS([O-])(=O)=O WBHQBSYUUJJSRZ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229910000342 sodium bisulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000019812 sodium carboxymethyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920001027 sodium carboxymethylcellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000010265 sodium sulphite Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000007790 solid phase Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003381 solubilizing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000011069 sorbitan monooleate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000001593 sorbitan monooleate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940035049 sorbitan monooleate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960004954 sparfloxacin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- DZZWHBIBMUVIIW-DTORHVGOSA-N sparfloxacin Chemical compound C1[C@@H](C)N[C@@H](C)CN1C1=C(F)C(N)=C2C(=O)C(C(O)=O)=CN(C3CC3)C2=C1F DZZWHBIBMUVIIW-DTORHVGOSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000007921 spray Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940031439 squalene Drugs 0.000 description 1
- TUHBEKDERLKLEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N squalene Natural products CC(=CCCC(=CCCC(=CCCC=C(/C)CCC=C(/C)CC=C(C)C)C)C)C TUHBEKDERLKLEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000000087 stabilizing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010561 standard procedure Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000003637 steroidlike Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940031000 streptococcus pneumoniae Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940041030 streptogramins Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000003107 substituted aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000005846 sugar alcohols Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 150000008163 sugars Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- FKENQMMABCRJMK-RITPCOANSA-N sulbactam Chemical compound O=S1(=O)C(C)(C)[C@H](C(O)=O)N2C(=O)C[C@H]21 FKENQMMABCRJMK-RITPCOANSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960005256 sulbactam Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960005404 sulfamethoxazole Drugs 0.000 description 1
- HXJUTPCZVOIRIF-UHFFFAOYSA-N sulfolane Chemical compound O=S1(=O)CCCC1 HXJUTPCZVOIRIF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940124530 sulfonamide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000003456 sulfonamides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000011593 sulfur Substances 0.000 description 1
- JLKIGFTWXXRPMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N sulphamethoxazole Chemical compound O1C(C)=CC(NS(=O)(=O)C=2C=CC(N)=CC=2)=N1 JLKIGFTWXXRPMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000013268 sustained release Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012730 sustained-release form Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000006188 syrup Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000020357 syrup Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000012385 systemic delivery Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000009885 systemic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960001608 teicoplanin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960004576 temafloxacin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000002123 temporal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- IMCGHZIGRANKHV-AJNGGQMLSA-N tert-butyl (3s,5s)-2-oxo-5-[(2s,4s)-5-oxo-4-propan-2-yloxolan-2-yl]-3-propan-2-ylpyrrolidine-1-carboxylate Chemical compound O1C(=O)[C@H](C(C)C)C[C@H]1[C@H]1N(C(=O)OC(C)(C)C)C(=O)[C@H](C(C)C)C1 IMCGHZIGRANKHV-AJNGGQMLSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000999 tert-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrahydrofuran Natural products C=1C=COC=1 YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001712 tetrahydronaphthyl group Chemical group C1(CCCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- RAOIDOHSFRTOEL-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrahydrothiophene Chemical compound C1CCSC1 RAOIDOHSFRTOEL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UEUXEKPTXMALOB-UHFFFAOYSA-J tetrasodium;2-[2-[bis(carboxylatomethyl)amino]ethyl-(carboxylatomethyl)amino]acetate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[Na+].[Na+].[O-]C(=O)CN(CC([O-])=O)CCN(CC([O-])=O)CC([O-])=O UEUXEKPTXMALOB-UHFFFAOYSA-J 0.000 description 1
- 125000003831 tetrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000002560 therapeutic procedure Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000000335 thiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001544 thienyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- XSROQCDVUIHRSI-UHFFFAOYSA-N thietane Chemical compound C1CSC1 XSROQCDVUIHRSI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VOVUARRWDCVURC-UHFFFAOYSA-N thiirane Chemical compound C1CS1 VOVUARRWDCVURC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RTKIYNMVFMVABJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L thimerosal Chemical compound [Na+].CC[Hg]SC1=CC=CC=C1C([O-])=O RTKIYNMVFMVABJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 229940033663 thimerosal Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000006177 thiolation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- BRNULMACUQOKMR-UHFFFAOYSA-N thiomorpholine Chemical compound C1CSCCN1 BRNULMACUQOKMR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940104230 thymidine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960000790 thymol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- AOBORMOPSGHCAX-DGHZZKTQSA-N tocofersolan Chemical compound OCCOC(=O)CCC(=O)OC1=C(C)C(C)=C2O[C@](CCC[C@H](C)CCC[C@H](C)CCCC(C)C)(C)CCC2=C1C AOBORMOPSGHCAX-DGHZZKTQSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000984 tocofersolan Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229950008187 tosufloxacin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 231100000331 toxic Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000002588 toxic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 206010044325 trachoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000012546 transfer Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000002054 transplantation Methods 0.000 description 1
- XETCRXVKJHBPMK-MJSODCSWSA-N trehalose 6,6'-dimycolate Chemical compound C([C@@H]1[C@H]([C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O[C@@H]2[C@@H]([C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](COC(=O)C(CCCCCCCCCCC3C(C3)CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC)C(O)CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC)O2)O)O1)O)OC(=O)C(C(O)CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC)CCCCCCCCCCC1CC1CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC XETCRXVKJHBPMK-MJSODCSWSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003500 triclosan Drugs 0.000 description 1
- IEDVJHCEMCRBQM-UHFFFAOYSA-N trimethoprim Chemical compound COC1=C(OC)C(OC)=CC(CC=2C(=NC(N)=NC=2)N)=C1 IEDVJHCEMCRBQM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960001082 trimethoprim Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 241001529453 unidentified herpesvirus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241001515965 unidentified phage Species 0.000 description 1
- 210000002444 unipotent stem cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 125000004417 unsaturated alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- DRTQHJPVMGBUCF-UHFFFAOYSA-N uracil arabinoside Natural products OC1C(O)C(CO)OC1N1C(=O)NC(=O)C=C1 DRTQHJPVMGBUCF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940045145 uridine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 208000019206 urinary tract infection Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 210000001215 vagina Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000003462 vein Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000035899 viability Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940118696 vibrio cholerae Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 108700026220 vif Genes Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229920002554 vinyl polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000000304 virulence factor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000007923 virulence factor Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000007762 w/o emulsion Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920003169 water-soluble polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 230000036642 wellbeing Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940098232 yersinia enterocolitica Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000002076 α-tocopherol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000004835 α-tocopherol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07K—PEPTIDES
- C07K7/00—Peptides having 5 to 20 amino acids in a fully defined sequence; Derivatives thereof
- C07K7/04—Linear peptides containing only normal peptide links
- C07K7/08—Linear peptides containing only normal peptide links having 12 to 20 amino acids
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K38/00—Medicinal preparations containing peptides
- A61K38/04—Peptides having up to 20 amino acids in a fully defined sequence; Derivatives thereof
- A61K38/10—Peptides having 12 to 20 amino acids
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K38/00—Medicinal preparations containing peptides
- A61K38/04—Peptides having up to 20 amino acids in a fully defined sequence; Derivatives thereof
- A61K38/12—Cyclic peptides, e.g. bacitracins; Polymyxins; Gramicidins S, C; Tyrocidins A, B or C
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K47/00—Medicinal preparations characterised by the non-active ingredients used, e.g. carriers or inert additives; Targeting or modifying agents chemically bound to the active ingredient
- A61K47/50—Medicinal preparations characterised by the non-active ingredients used, e.g. carriers or inert additives; Targeting or modifying agents chemically bound to the active ingredient the non-active ingredient being chemically bound to the active ingredient, e.g. polymer-drug conjugates
- A61K47/51—Medicinal preparations characterised by the non-active ingredients used, e.g. carriers or inert additives; Targeting or modifying agents chemically bound to the active ingredient the non-active ingredient being chemically bound to the active ingredient, e.g. polymer-drug conjugates the non-active ingredient being a modifying agent
- A61K47/54—Medicinal preparations characterised by the non-active ingredients used, e.g. carriers or inert additives; Targeting or modifying agents chemically bound to the active ingredient the non-active ingredient being chemically bound to the active ingredient, e.g. polymer-drug conjugates the non-active ingredient being a modifying agent the modifying agent being an organic compound
- A61K47/542—Carboxylic acids, e.g. a fatty acid or an amino acid
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P31/00—Antiinfectives, i.e. antibiotics, antiseptics, chemotherapeutics
- A61P31/04—Antibacterial agents
Definitions
- the present invention provides a compound represented by Formula (I) Formula (I), or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof.
- each R 1 ' 15 is independently selected from hydrogen, deuterium, alkyl, amino, amino alkyl, amido, amido alkyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxyl, carboxyl alkyl, aryl alkyl, hydroxyaryl alkyl, heteroaryl alkyl, or any combination thereof.
- each R 1 ' 15 is independently selected from hydrogen, deuterium, linear C 1 -C 14 alkyl, branched C 1 -C 14 alkyl, amino, linear amino-C 1 -C 14 alkyl, amino-branched C 1 -C 14 alkyl, amido, linear amido-C 1 -C 14 alkyl, amidobranched C 1 -C 14 alkyl, hydroxyl, linear hydroxy-C 1 -C 14 alkyl, hydroxy-branched C 1 -C 14 alkyl, linear aryl-C 1 -C 14 alkyl, branched aryl-C 1 -C 14 alkyl, phenyl alkyl, linear heteroaryl-C 1 -C 14 alkyl, branched heteroaryl-C 1 -C 14 alkyl, indole alkyl, or any combination thereof. In some any combination thereof.
- R 4 is covalently bonded to R 15 .
- R 10 is covalently bonded to R 15 .
- R 11 is covalently bonded to R a .
- R 13 is covalently bonded to R b .
- the compound represented by Formula (I) is a compound selected from: or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof;
- the compound represented by Formula (I) is a compound represented by Formula (la) or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof.
- the compound represented by Formula (I) is a compound selected from: or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof; or or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof.
- the compound represented by Formula (I) is selected from: or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof;
- the present invention relates to a composition comprising one or more compounds of the present invention.
- the composition is a pharmaceutical composition.
- the present invention relates to an isolated nucleic acid encoding a nonribosomal lipopeptide.
- the nonribosomal lipopeptide comprises at least one compound of the present invention.
- the nonribosomal lipopeptide comprises a compound represented by Formula (I)
- the present invention relates to a genetically engineered cell.
- the cell expresses a nonribosomal lipopeptide.
- the cell is transformed with the nucleic acid of the present invention.
- the present invention relates to a method of treating or preventing a bacterial infection in a subject in need thereof.
- the method comprises administering a composition comprising a compound of the present invention to the subject.
- the subject is exposed to or infected with a bacteria.
- the bacteria is a gram positive bacteria. In some embodiments, the bacteria is a drug resistant bacteria.
- the method further comprises administering a second therapeutic.
- the second therapeutic is an antibiotic.
- the present invention relates to a method of inhibiting the growth of or killing a bacterial cell.
- the method comprises contacting the bacterial cell with a composition comprising a compound of the present invention.
- the present invention relates to a method of biosynthesizing a nonribosomal lipopeptide.
- the method comprises providing a heterologous nucleic acid of the invention to a host, incubating the host in a growth medium, and isolating a nonribosomal lipopeptide from the host or the growth medium.
- the nonribosomal lipopeptide comprises one or more compounds of the present invention.
- Figure 1 depicts a schematic representation of evolution-guided chemical synthesis OF Paenibacillaceae family gram-negative active cationic lipopeptide antibiotics.
- FIG. 2 depicts a schematic representation of evolution-guided antibiotic improvement.
- the biosynthetic gene cluster (BGC) of a known antibiotic of interest (a) was used to identify related BGCs from among sequenced bacterial genomes (b).
- the bioinformatically-derived products of these BGCs (c) were synthesized to produce novel congeners (d), whereas the traditional approach for improving a natural product has largely relied on random design (e).
- FIG. 3 depicts a schematic representation of the discovery of CNRLP congener BGCs.
- a phylogenetic tree of Cs (condensation starter) domains was used to guide the discovery of BGCs that are related to the biosynthesis of the Gram-negative CNRLPs laterocidine, tridecaptin, and pae-nibacterin.
- the linear peptide product of each potential CNRLP congener BGC were bioinformatically-derived based on an A-domain substrate specificity analysis.
- Amino acids that differed from the derived NRP product of a sequenced BGC were color coded on both the parent antibiotic structures and the bubble diagrams of derived linear peptides.
- Non-proteinogenic amino acid codes On: Ornithine, al: allo- Isoleucine; D b : 2,4-diaminobutyric acid.
- FIG. 4 depicts representative minimum inhibitory concentration (MIC) values of syn-CNRLPs against E. coli and the ESKAPE pathogens. The MIC values were measured in duplicate.
- Figure 5 depicts representative results demonstrating the antibacterial activity (MIC in ug/ml) of syn-CNRLPs and the parent natural product in each family against antibiotic resistant pathogens.
- the present invention is based, in part, on the unexpected discovery of novel cationic nonribosomal lipopeptides (e.g., laterocidine-, tridecaptin-, and paenibacterin-like compounds) as antibiotics, which have activity against multidrug resistant pathogens.
- the present invention provides compounds or a therapeutic compound comprising a desired activity.
- the compound is an antibiotic.
- the antibiotic compound of the invention can be used in the treatment of bacterial infections.
- the antibiotic compound of the invention can be used in the treatment of gram positive bacterial infections.
- the use of the antibiotic compound of the invention in the treatment of bacterial infections optionally includes a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, excipient or adjuvant.
- the compound can be biosynthesized via heterologous expression of a biosynthetic gene.
- the invention provides compounds and methods for synthesizing a nonribosomal lipopeptide compound.
- the invention provides a nucleic acid encoding a nonribosomal lipopeptide.
- the nucleic acid is an isolated nucleic acid.
- the nucleic acid is transformed into a cell.
- an element means one element or more than one element.
- abnormal when used in the context of organisms, tissues, cells or components thereof, refers to those organisms, tissues, cells or components thereof that differ in at least one observable or detectable characteristic (e.g., age, treatment, time of day, etc.) from those organisms, tissues, cells or components thereof that display the “normal” (expected) respective characteristic. Characteristics which are normal or expected for one cell or tissue type, might be abnormal for a different cell or tissue type.
- amino terminus modification group refers to any molecule that can be attached to the amino terminus of a polypeptide.
- a “carboxy terminus modification group” refers to any molecule that can be attached to the carboxy terminus of a polypeptide.
- Terminus modification groups include but are not limited to various water soluble polymers, peptides or proteins such as serum albumin, or other moieties that increase serum half-life of peptides.
- a “disease” is a state of health of an animal wherein the animal cannot maintain homeostasis, and wherein if the disease is not ameliorated then the animal’s health continues to deteriorate.
- a “disorder” in an animal is a state of health in which the animal is able to maintain homeostasis, but in which the animal’s state of health is less favorable than it would be in the absence of the disorder. Left untreated, a disorder does not necessarily cause a further decrease in the animal’s state of health.
- a disease or disorder is “alleviated” if the severity of a sign or symptom of the disease or disorder, the frequency with which such a sign or symptom is experienced by a patient, or both, is reduced.
- biologically active can mean, but is in no way limited to, the ability of an agent or compound to effectuate a physiological change or response.
- the response may be detected, for example, at the cellular level, for example, as a change in growth and/or viability, gene expression, protein quantity, protein modification, protein activity, or combination thereof; at the tissue level; at the systemic level; or at the organism level.
- biologically active molecules include but are not limited to any substance intended for diagnosis, cure, mitigation, treatment, or prevention of disease in humans or other animals, or to otherwise enhance physical or mental well-being of humans or animals.
- biologically active molecules include, but are not limited to, peptides, proteins, enzymes, small molecule drugs, dyes, lipids, nucleosides, oligonucleotides, cells, viruses, liposomes, microparticles and micelles.
- Classes of biologically active agents that are suitable for use with the invention include, but are not limited to, antibiotics, fungicides, anti-viral agents, anti- inflammatory agents, anti-tumor agents, cardiovascular agents, anti-anxiety agents, hormones, growth factors, steroidal agents, and the like.
- conservative mutations refers to the substitution, deletion or addition of nucleic acids that alter, add or delete a single amino acid or a small number of amino acids in a coding sequence where the nucleic acid alterations result in the substitution of a chemically similar amino acid.
- Amino acids that may serve as conservative substitutions for each other include the following:
- sequences that differ by conservative variations are generally homologous.
- the following eight groups each contain amino acids that are conservative substitutions for one another: 1) Alanine (A), Glycine (G); 2) Aspartic acid (D), Glutamic acid (E); 3) Asparagine (N), Glutamine (Q); 4) Arginine (R), Lysine (K); 5) Isoleucine (I), Leucine (L), Methionine (M), Valine (V); 6) Phenylalanine (F), Tyrosine (Y), Tryptophan (W); 7) Serine (S), Threonine (T); and 8) Cysteine (C), Methionine (M).
- derivatives are compositions formed from the native compounds either directly, by modification, or by partial substitution.
- analogs are compositions that have a structure similar to, but not identical to, the native compound.
- Encoding refers to the inherent property of specific sequences of nucleotides in a polynucleotide, such as a gene, a cDNA, or an mRNA, to serve as templates for synthesis of other polymers and macromolecules in biological processes having either a defined sequence of nucleotides (i.e., rRNA, tRNA and mRNA) or a defined sequence of amino acids and the biological properties resulting therefrom.
- a gene encodes a protein if transcription and translation of mRNA corresponding to that gene produces the protein in a cell or other biological system.
- Both the coding strand the nucleotide sequence of which is identical to the mRNA sequence and is usually provided in sequence listings, and the non-coding strand, used as the template for transcription of a gene or cDNA, can be referred to as encoding the protein or other product of that gene or cDNA.
- an “effective amount” or “therapeutically effective amount” of a compound is that amount of compound which is sufficient to provide a beneficial effect to the subject to which the compound is administered.
- An “effective amount” of a delivery vehicle is that amount sufficient to effectively bind or deliver a compound.
- “Expression vector” refers to a vector comprising a recombinant polynucleotide comprising expression control sequences operatively linked to a nucleotide sequence to be expressed.
- An expression vector comprises sufficient cis-acting elements for expression; other elements for expression can be supplied by the host cell or in an in vitro expression system.
- Expression vectors include all those known in the art, such as cosmids, plasmids (e.g., naked or contained in liposomes) and viruses (e.g., lentiviruses, retroviruses, adenoviruses, and adeno- associated viruses) that incorporate the recombinant polynucleotide.
- “Homologous” refers to the sequence similarity or sequence identity between two polypeptides or between two nucleic acid molecules. When a position in both of the two compared sequences is occupied by the same base or amino acid monomer subunit, e.g., if a position in each of two DNA molecules is occupied by adenine, then the molecules are homologous at that position.
- the percent of homology between two sequences is a function of the number of matching or homologous positions shared by the two sequences divided by the number of positions compared X 100. For example, if 6 of 10 of the positions in two sequences are matched or homologous then the two sequences are 60% homologous.
- the DNA sequences ATTGCC and TATGGC share 50% homology. Generally, a comparison is made when two sequences are aligned to give maximum homology.
- isolated means altered or removed from the natural state.
- a nucleic acid or a peptide naturally present in a living animal is not “isolated,” but the same nucleic acid or peptide partially or completely separated from the coexisting materials of its natural state is “isolated.”
- An isolated nucleic acid or protein can exist in substantially purified form, or can exist in a non-native environment such as, for example, a host cell.
- A refers to adenosine
- C refers to cytosine
- G refers to guanosine
- T refers to thymidine
- U refers to uridine.
- nucleotide sequence encoding an amino acid sequence includes all nucleotide sequences that are degenerate versions of each other and that encode the same amino acid sequence.
- the phrase nucleotide sequence that encodes a protein or an RNA may also include introns to the extent that the nucleotide sequence encoding the protein may in some version contain an intron(s).
- amino acid As used herein, the terms “amino acid”, “amino acidic monomer”, or “amino acid residue” refer to any of the twenty naturally occurring amino acids including synthetic amino acids with unnatural side chains and including both D and L optical isomers.
- natural amino acid means any amino acid which is found naturally in vivo in a living being. Natural amino acids therefore include amino acids coded by mRNA incorporated into proteins during translation but also other amino acids found naturally in vivo which are a product or by-product of a metabolic process, such as for example ornithine which is generated by the urea production process by arginase from L-arginine. In the invention, the amino acids used can therefore be natural or not. Namely, natural amino acids generally have the L configuration but also, according to the invention, an amino acid can have the L or D configuration.
- non-naturally encoded amino acid refers to an amino acid that is not one of the 20 common amino acids or pyrolysine or selenocysteine.
- non-naturally encoded amino acid includes, but is not limited to, amino acids that occur naturally by modification of a naturally encoded amino acid (including but not limited to, the 20 common amino acids or pyrolysine and selenocysteine) but are not themselves incorporated into a growing polypeptide chain by the translation complex.
- Naturally-occurring amino acids that are not naturally-encoded include, but are not limited to, N-acetylglucosaminyl-L-serine, N- acetylglucosaminyl-L-threonine, and O-phosphotyrosine.
- patient refers to any animal, or cells thereof whether in vitro or in situ, amenable to the methods described herein.
- the patient, subject or individual is a human.
- Parenteral administration of a composition includes, e.g., subcutaneous (s.c.), intravenous (i.v.), intramuscular (i.m.), or intrastemal injection, or infusion techniques.
- nucleotide as used herein is defined as a chain of nucleotides.
- nucleic acids are polymers of nucleotides.
- nucleic acids and polynucleotides as used herein are interchangeable.
- nucleic acids are polynucleotides, which can be hydrolyzed into the monomeric “nucleotides.” The monomeric nucleotides can be hydrolyzed into nucleosides.
- polynucleotides include, but are not limited to, all nucleic acid sequences which are obtained by any means available in the art, including, without limitation, recombinant means, i.e., the cloning of nucleic acid sequences from a recombinant library or a cell genome, using ordinary cloning technology and PCRTM, and the like, and by synthetic means.
- recombinant means i.e., the cloning of nucleic acid sequences from a recombinant library or a cell genome, using ordinary cloning technology and PCRTM, and the like, and by synthetic means.
- nucleotide sequence encoding an amino acid sequence includes all nucleotide sequences that are degenerate versions of each other and that encode the same amino acid sequence.
- the phrase nucleotide sequence that encodes a protein or an RNA may also include introns to the extent that the nucleotide sequence encoding the protein may in some version contain an intron(s).
- peptide As used herein, the terms “peptide,” “polypeptide,” and “protein” are used interchangeably, and refer to a compound comprised of amino acid residues covalently linked by peptide bonds.
- a protein or peptide must contain at least two amino acids, and no limitation is placed on the maximum number of amino acids that can comprise a protein’s or peptide’s sequence.
- Polypeptides include any peptide or protein comprising two or more amino acids joined to each other by peptide bonds.
- the term refers to both short chains, which also commonly are referred to in the art as peptides, oligopeptides and oligomers, for example, and to longer chains, which generally are referred to in the art as proteins, of which there are many types.
- Polypeptides include, for example, biologically active fragments, substantially homologous polypeptides, oligopeptides, homodimers, heterodimers, variants of polypeptides, modified polypeptides, derivatives, analogs, fusion proteins, among others.
- the polypeptides include natural peptides, recombinant peptides, synthetic peptides, or a combination thereof.
- peptides of the invention may include amino acid mimentics, and analogs.
- Recombinant forms of the peptides can be produced according to standard methods and protocols which are well known to those of skill in the art, including for example, expression of recombinant proteins in prokaryotic and/or eukaryotic cells followed by one or more isolation and purification steps, and/or chemically synthesizing peptides or portions thereof using a peptide sythesizer.
- polypeptide sequences the left-hand end of a polypeptide sequence is the amino-terminus; the right-hand end of a polypeptide sequence is the carboxyl-terminus.
- peptidomimetic is a compound containing non-peptidic structural elements that is capable of mimicking the biological action of a parent peptide.
- a peptidomimetic may or may not comprise peptide bonds.
- recombinant polypeptide as used herein is defined as a polypeptide produced by using recombinant DNA methods.
- a host cell that comprises a recombinant polynucleotide is referred to as a “recombinant host cell.”
- a gene which is expressed in a recombinant host cell wherein the gene comprises a recombinant polynucleotide produces a “recombinant polypeptide.”
- composition can mean, but is in no way limited to, a composition or formulation that allows for the effective distribution of an agent provided by the invention, which is in a form suitable for administration to the physical location most suitable for their desired activity, e.g., systemic administration.
- agents suitable for formulation with the, e.g., compounds provided by the instant invention include: cinnamoyl, PEG, phospholipids or lipophilic moieties, phosphorothioates, P-glycoprotein inhibitors (such as Pluronic P85) which can enhance entry of drugs into various tissues, for example the CNS (Jolliet-Riant and Tillement, 1999, Fundam. Clin. Pharmacol., 13, 16-26); biodegradable polymers, such as poly (DL-lactide-coglycolide) microspheres for sustained release delivery after implantation (Em erich, D F et al, 1999, Cell Transplant, 8, 47-58) Alkermes, Inc.
- nanoparticles such as those made of polybutylcyanoacrylate, which can deliver drugs across the blood brain barrier and can alter neuronal uptake mechanisms (Prog Neuropsychopharmacol Biol Psychiatry, 23, 941-949, 1999).
- pharmaceutically acceptable can mean, but is in no way limited to, entities and compositions that do not produce an adverse, allergic or other untoward reaction when administered to an animal, or a human, as appropriate.
- pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or “pharmacologically acceptable carrier” can mean, but is in no way limited to, any and all solvents, dispersion media, coatings, antibacterial and antifungal agents, isotonic and absorption delaying agents, and the like, compatible with pharmaceutical administration. Suitable carriers are described in the most recent edition of Remington’s Pharmaceutical Sciences, a standard reference text in the field, which is incorporated herein by reference.
- Such carriers or diluents include, but are not limited to, water, saline, finger’s solutions, dextrose solution, and 5% human serum albumin. Liposomes and non-aqueous vehicles such as fixed oils may also be used.
- the use of such media and agents for pharmaceutically active substances is well known in the art. Except insofar as any conventional media or agent is incompatible with the active compound, use thereof in the compositions is contemplated. Supplementary active compounds can also be incorporated into the compositions.
- a “therapeutic” treatment is a treatment administered to a subject who exhibits signs of pathology, for the purpose of diminishing or eliminating those signs.
- treating a disease or disorder means reducing the frequency with which a symptom of the disease or disorder is experienced by a patient.
- Disease and disorder are used interchangeably herein.
- terapéuticaally effective amount refers to an amount that is sufficient or effective to prevent or treat (delay or prevent the onset of, prevent the progression of, inhibit, decrease or reverse) a disease or condition, including alleviating symptoms of such diseases.
- a “vector” is a composition of matter which comprises an isolated nucleic acid and which can be used to deliver the isolated nucleic acid to the interior of a cell.
- vectors are known in the art including, but not limited to, linear polynucleotides, polynucleotides associated with ionic or amphiphilic compounds, plasmids, and viruses.
- the term “vector” includes an autonomously replicating plasmid or a virus.
- the term should also be construed to include non-plasmid and non-viral compounds which facilitate transfer of nucleic acid into cells, such as, for example, polylysine compounds, liposomes, and the like.
- viral vectors include, but are not limited to, adenoviral vectors, adeno-associated virus vectors, retroviral vectors, and the like.
- compound refers to any specific chemical compound disclosed herein. In one embodiment, the term also refers to stereoisomers and/or optical isomers (including racemic mixtures) or enantiomerically enriched mixtures of disclosed compounds.
- an analog can be a structure having a structure similar to that of the small molecule therapeutic agents described herein or can be based on a scaffold of a small molecule therapeutic agents described herein, but differing from it in respect to certain components or structural makeup, which may have a similar or opposite action metabolically.
- An analog or derivative can also be a small molecule that differs in structure from the reference molecule, but retains the essential properties of the reference molecule.
- An analog or derivative may change its interaction with certain other molecules relative to the reference molecule.
- An analog or derivative molecule may also include a salt, an adduct, tautomer, isomer, or other variant of the reference molecule.
- alkyl by itself or as part of another substituent means, unless otherwise stated, a straight or branched chain hydrocarbon having the number of carbon atoms designated (i.e. Ci-6 means one to six carbon atoms) and includes straight, branched chain, or cyclic substituent groups.
- alkyl examples include, but are not limited to, groups such as methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, t-butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, cyclohexyl, (cyclohexyl)methyl, cyclopropylmethyl, homologs and isomers of, for example, n-pentyl, n-hexyl, n-heptyl, n-octyl, and the like.
- alkyl unless otherwise noted, is also meant to include those derivatives of alkyl defined in more detail below, such as “heteroalkyl”, “haloalkyl” and “homoalkyl”.
- substituted alkyls include, but are not limited to, 2,2-difluoropropyl, 2-carboxycyclopentyl and 3-chloropropyl.
- alkylene by itself or as part of another molecule means a divalent radical derived from an alkane, as exemplified by (-CH 2 -)n.
- groups include, but are not limited to, groups having 24 or fewer carbon atoms such as the structures -CH 2 CH 2 - and -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -.
- alkylene unless otherwise noted, is also meant to include those groups described below as “heteroalkylene.”
- alkoxy As used herein, the terms “alkoxy,” “alkylamino” and “alkylthio” are used in their conventional sense, and refer to alkyl groups linked to molecules via an oxygen atom, an amino group, a sulfur atom, respectively.
- alkoxy employed alone or in combination with other terms means, unless otherwise stated, an alkyl group having the designated number of carbon atoms, as defined above, connected to the rest of the molecule via an oxygen atom, such as, for example, methoxy, ethoxy, 1 -propoxy, 2-propoxy (isopropoxy) and the higher homologs and isomers.
- oxygen atom such as, for example, methoxy, ethoxy, 1 -propoxy, 2-propoxy (isopropoxy) and the higher homologs and isomers.
- halo or “halogen” alone or as part of another substituent means, unless otherwise stated, a fluorine, chlorine, bromine, or iodine atom, preferably, fluorine, chlorine, or bromine, more preferably, fluorine or chlorine.
- cycloalkyl refers to a mono cyclic or polycyclic non-aromatic radical, wherein each of the atoms forming the ring (i.e. skeletal atoms) is a carbon atom.
- the cycloalkyl group is saturated or partially unsaturated.
- the cycloalkyl group is fused with an aromatic ring.
- Cycloalkyl groups include groups having from 3 to 10 ring atoms.
- Illustrative examples of cycloalkyl groups include, but are not limited to, the following moieties:
- Monocyclic cycloalkyls include, but are not limited to, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, and cyclooctyl.
- Dicyclic cycloalkyls include, but are not limited to, tetrahydronaphthyl, indanyl, and tetrahydropentalene.
- Polycyclic cycloalkyls include adamantine and norbornane.
- cycloalkyl includes “unsaturated nonaromatic carbocyclyl” or “nonaromatic unsaturated carbocyclyl” groups, both of which refer to a nonaromatic carbocycle as defined herein, which contains at least one carbon carbon double bond or one carbon carbon triple bond.
- heteroalkyl by itself or in combination with another term means, unless otherwise stated, a stable straight or branched chain alkyl group consisting of the stated number of carbon atoms and one or two heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of 0, N, Si, P, and S, and wherein the nitrogen and sulfur atoms may be optionally oxidized and the nitrogen heteroatom may be optionally quatemized.
- the heteroatom(s) may be placed at any position of the heteroalkyl group, including between the rest of the heteroalkyl group and the fragment to which it is attached, as well as attached to the most distal carbon atom in the heteroalkyl group.
- Up to two heteroatoms may be consecutive, such as, for example, -CH 2 -NH-OCH 3 , or -CH 2 -CH 2 -S-S-CH 3 .
- heterocycle or “heterocyclyl” or “heterocyclic” by itself or as part of another substituent means, unless otherwise stated, an unsubstituted or substituted, stable, mono- or multi-cyclic heterocyclic ring system that consists of carbon atoms and at least one heteroatom selected from the group consisting of N, 0, and S, and wherein the nitrogen and sulfur heteroatoms may be optionally oxidized, and the nitrogen atom may be optionally quatemized.
- the heterocyclic system may be attached, unless otherwise stated, at any heteroatom or carbon atom that affords a stable structure.
- a heterocycle may be aromatic or nonaromatic in nature.
- An example of a 3-membered heterocycloalkyl group includes, and is not limited to, aziridine.
- 4-membered heterocycloalkyl groups include, and are not limited to, azetidine and a beta lactam.
- 5-membered heterocycloalkyl groups include, and are not limited to, pyrrolidine, oxazolidine and thiazolidinedione.
- 6- membered heterocycloalkyl groups include, and are not limited to, piperidine, morpholine and piperazine.
- Other non-limiting examples of heterocycloalkyl groups are:
- non-aromatic heterocycles include monocyclic groups such as aziridine, oxirane, thiirane, azetidine, oxetane, thietane, pyrrolidine, pyrroline, imidazoline, pyrazolidine, dioxolane, sulfolane, 2,3-dihydrofuran, 2, 5 -dihydrofuran, tetrahydrofuran, thiophane, piperidine, 1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridine, 1,4-dihydropyridine, piperazine, morpholine, thiomorpholine, pyran,
- aromatic refers to a carbocycle or heterocycle with one or more polyunsaturated rings and having aromatic character, i.e. having (4n + 2) delocalized 7t (pi) electrons, where n is an integer.
- aryl employed alone or in combination with other terms, means, unless otherwise stated, a carbocyclic aromatic system containing one or more rings (typically one, two or three rings) wherein such rings may be attached together in a pendent manner, such as a biphenyl, or may be fused, such as naphthalene.
- rings typically one, two or three rings
- naphthalene such as naphthalene.
- examples include phenyl, anthracyl, and naphthyl. Preferred are phenyl and naphthyl, most preferred is phenyl.
- aryl-(C 1 -C 4 )alkyl means a functional group wherein a one to three carbon alkylene chain is attached to an aryl group, e.g., -CH 2 CH 2 -phenyl. Preferred is aryl- CEE- and aryl-CH(CH 3 )-.
- substituted aryl-(C 1 -C 4 )alkyl means an aryl-(C 1 -C 4 )alkyl functional group in which the aryl group is substituted. Preferred is substituted aryl(CH 2 )-.
- heteroaryl-(C 1 -C 4 )alkyl means a functional group wherein a one to three carbon alkylene chain is attached to a heteroaryl group, e.g., -CH 2 CH 2 -pyridyl. Preferred is heteroaryl-(CH 2 )-.
- substituted heteroaryl-(C 1 -C 4 )alkyl means a heteroaryl-(C 1 -C 4 )alkyl functional group in which the heteroaryl group is substituted. Preferred is substituted heteroaryl-(CH 2 )-.
- heteroaryl groups include pyridyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl (particularly 2- and 4-pyrimidinyl), pyridazinyl, thienyl, furyl, pyrrolyl (particularly 2-pyrrolyl), imidazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazolyl (particularly 3- and 5-pyrazolyl), isothiazolyl, 1,2,3-triazolyl, 1,2,4-triazolyl, 1,3,4-triazolyl, tetrazolyl, 1,2,3-thiadiazolyl, 1,2,3-oxadiazolyl, 1,3,4-thiadiazolyl and 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl.
- polycyclic heterocycles include indolyl (particularly 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- and 7-indolyl), indolinyl, quinolyl, tetrahydroquinolyl, isoquinolyl (particularly 1- and 5 -isoquinolyl), 1,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinolyl, cinnolinyl, quinoxalinyl (particularly 2- and 5-quinoxalinyl), quinazolinyl, phthalazinyl, 1,8-naphthyridinyl, 1,4-benzodioxanyl, coumarin, dihydrocoumarin, 1,5-naphthyridinyl, benzofuryl (particularly 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- and 7-benzofuryl), 2,3 -dihydrobenzofuryl, 1,2-benzisoxazolyl, benzothienyl (particularly 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, and 7-benzothienyl), benzoxazolyl,
- heterocyclyl and heteroaryl moieties are intended to be representative and not limiting.
- amino aryl refers to an aryl moiety which contains an amino moiety.
- amino moieties may include, but are not limited to primary amines, secondary amines, tertiary amines, masked amines, or protected amines.
- Such tertiary amines, masked amines, or protected amines may be converted to primary amine or secondary amine moieties.
- the amine moiety may include an amine-like moiety which has similar chemical characteristics as amine moieties, including but not limited to chemical reactivity.
- substituted means that an atom or group of atoms has replaced hydrogen as the substituent attached to another group.
- substituted refers to any level of substitution, namely mono-, di-, tri-, tetra-, or penta-substitution, where such substitution is permitted.
- the substituents are independently selected, and substitution may be at any chemically accessible position. In one embodiment, the substituents vary in number between one and four. In another embodiment, the substituents vary in number between one and three. In yet another embodiment, the substituents vary in number between one and two.
- the substituents are independently selected from the group consisting of Ci-6 alkyl, - OH, Ci-6 alkoxy, halo, amino, acetamido and nitro. In yet another embodiment, the substituents are independently selected from the group consisting of Ci-6 alkyl, Ci-6 alkoxy, halo, acetamido, and nitro. As used herein, where a substituent is an alkyl or alkoxy group, the carbon chain may be branched, straight or cyclic, with straight being preferred.
- the term “optionally substituted” means that the referenced group may be substituted or unsubstituted. In one embodiment, the referenced group is optionally substituted with zero substituents, i.e., the referenced group is unsubstituted. In another embodiment, the referenced group is optionally substituted with one or more additional group(s) individually and independently selected from groups described herein.
- the substituents are independently selected from the group consisting of C1-6 alkyl, -OH, C1-6 alkoxy, halo, amino, acetamido, oxo and nitro. In yet another embodiment, the substituents are independently selected from the group consisting of Ci-6 alkyl, Ci-6 alkoxy, halo, acetamido, and nitro. As used herein, where a substituent is an alkyl or alkoxy group, the carbon chain may be branched, straight or cyclic.
- ranges throughout this disclosure, various aspects of the invention can be presented in a range format. It should be understood that the description in range format is merely for convenience and brevity and should not be construed as an inflexible limitation on the scope of the invention. Accordingly, the description of a range should be considered to have specifically disclosed all the possible subranges as well as individual numerical values within that range. For example, description of a range such as from 1 to 6 should be considered to have specifically disclosed subranges such as from 1 to 3, from 1 to 4, from 1 to 5, from 2 to 4, from 2 to 6, from 3 to 6 etc., as well as individual numbers within that range, for example, 1, 2, 2.7, 3, 4, 5, 5.3, and 6. This applies regardless of the breadth of the range.
- the present invention is based, in part, on the unexpected discovery of novel cationic nonribosomal lipopeptides as antibiotics which have activity against multidrug resistant pathogens.
- the present invention provides compounds (e.g., compounds represented by Formula (I)-(VI)) or a therapeutic compound comprising a desired activity.
- the compound is an antibiotic.
- the antibiotic compound of the invention can be used in the treatment of bacterial infections.
- the antibiotic compound of the invention can be used in the treatment of gram positive bacterial infections.
- the use of the antibiotic compound of the invention in the treatment of bacterial infections optionally includes a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, excipient or adjuvant.
- the compound can be biosynthesized via heterologous expression of a biosynthetic gene.
- the invention provides compounds and methods for synthesizing a nonribosomal lipopeptide compound.
- the invention provides a nucleic acid encoding a nonribosomal lipopeptide.
- the nucleic acid is an isolated nucleic acid.
- the nucleic acid is transformed into a cell.
- the present invention provides novel nonribosomal lipopeptide compounds.
- the present invention provides a nonribosomal lipopeptide compound or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof.
- the nonribosomal lipopeptide compound is a compound of general Formula (I) or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof.
- R 10 is alkyl. In one embodiment, R 10 is aryl alkyl. In one embodiment, R 10 is covalently bonded to R 15 .
- each R 1 ' 15 is independently hydrogen, aryl alkyl, heteroaryl alkyl, amino, aminoalkyl, amido, amidoalkyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxyl, carboxyl alkyl, or any combination thereof.
- each R 1 ' 15 is independently hydrogen, linear aryl-C 1 -C 14 alkyl, branched aryl-C 1 -C 14 alkyl, phenyl alkyl, indole alkyl, linear C 1 -C 14 alkyl, branched C 1 -C 14 alkyl, amino, linear amino-C 1 -C 14 alkyl, amino-branched C 1 -C 14 alkyl, amido, linear amido- C 1 -C 14 alkyl, amido-branched C 1 -C 14 alkyl, hydroxyl, linear hydroxy-
- each R 1 ' 15 is independently hydrogen, any combination thereof.
- R 10 is covalently bonded to R 15 .
- the compound represented by Formula (I) is a compound represented by Formula
- R 4 is covalently bonded to R 15 .
- the compound represented by Formula (I) is a compound represented by Formula (III)
- the compound represented by Formula (I) is a compound represented
- Formula (IV) or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof.
- the compound represented by Formula (II) is a compound represented by Formula (V)
- Formula (V) or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof.
- the compound represented by Formula (III) is a compound represented by Formula (VI)
- the compound represented by Formula (I) is a compound represented by Formula (la) or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof.
- the compound represented by Formula (II) is a compound represented by Formula (Ila) or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof.
- the compound represented by Formula (III) is a compound represented by Formula (Illa) Formula (Illa), or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof.
- the compound represented by Formula (IV) is a compound represented by Formula (IVa)
- the compound represented by Formula (IVa) is a compound represented by Formula (Va)
- Formula (Va) or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof.
- the compound represented by Formula (VI) is a compound represented by Formula (Via)
- salts may form salts with acids or bases, and such salts are included in the present invention.
- salts embraces addition salts of free acids or free bases that are compounds of the invention.
- the present invention relates, in part, to compositions comprising one or more compounds of the present invention.
- the composition comprises one or more compounds having the structure of Formulae (I)-(VI), or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof.
- the composition is the pharmaceutical composition.
- the present invention relates, in part, to a method of generating one or more compounds of the present invention.
- the compounds of the present invention can be generated using any method known to those of skill in the art.
- the compounds can be synthesized using any method known to those of skill in the art.
- the compounds of the present invention may be synthesized using techniques well-known in the art of organic synthesis. The starting materials and intermediates required for the synthesis may be obtained from commercial sources or synthesized according to methods known to those skilled in the art.
- the compounds can be biosynthesized via heterologous expression of a biosynthetic gene.
- the compounds can be biosynthesized via heterologous expression of a biosynthetic gene.
- the invention one or more compounds of the present invention.
- the method comprises generating a biosynthetic gene cluster (BGC) comprising a nucleic acid molecule, wherein the nucleic acid molecule encodes the gramnegative active compound of the present invention, providing the nucleic acid molecule to a host, incubating the host in a growth medium, and isolating the gram-negative active compound of the present invention from the host or the growth medium.
- BGC biosynthetic gene cluster
- the method a nucleic acid molecule, wherein the nucleic acid molecule encodes the gram-negative active compound of the present invention, providing the nucleic acid molecule to a host, incubating the host in a growth medium, and isolating the gram-negative active compound of the present invention from the host or the growth medium.
- the method comprises providing a heterologous nucleic acid of the invention to a host, incubating the host in a growth medium, and isolating a nonribosomal lipopeptide from the host or the growth medium.
- the nonribosomal lipopeptide is isolated from the growth medium.
- providing a heterologous nucleic acid to the host comprises transforming the host with the heterologous nucleic acid.
- heterologous nucleic acid refers to a nucleic acid sequence, which has been introduced into the host organism, wherein said host does not endogenously comprise said nucleic acid.
- said heterologous nucleic acid may be introduced into the host organism by recombinant methods.
- the genome of the host organism has been augmented by at least one incorporated heterologous nucleic acid sequence. It will be appreciated that typically the genome of a recombinant host described herein is augmented through the stable introduction of one or more heterologous nucleic acids encoding one or more compounds of the present invention.
- the present invention provides methods of generating one or more compounds of the present invention via isolated nucleic acids and vectors encoding a one or more compounds of the present invention. In one embodiment, when the nucleic acids and vectors are administered to a subject, they produce one or more compounds of the present invention. In one embodiment, when the nucleic acids and vectors are administered to a subject, they produce an antibacterial effect.
- the nucleic acid sequences include both the DNA sequence that is transcribed into RNA and the RNA sequence that is translated into a polypeptide.
- the polynucleotides of the invention are inferred from the amino acid sequence of the polypeptides of the invention.
- several alternative polynucleotides are possible due to redundant codons, while retaining the biological activity of the translated polypeptides.
- the scope of the present invention encompasses homologs, analogs, variants, fragments, derivatives and salts, including shorter and longer polynucleotides as well as polynucleotide analogs with one or more nucleic acid substitution, as well as nucleic acid derivatives, non-natural nucleic acids and synthetic nucleic acids as are known in the art, with the stipulation that these modifications must preserve the activity of the original molecule.
- the invention should be construed to include any and all isolated nucleic acids which are homologous to the nucleic acids described and referenced herein.
- nucleic acids of the invention encompass a RNA or a DNA sequence comprising a sequence of the invention, and any modified forms thereof, including chemical modifications of the DNA or RNA which render the nucleotide sequence more stable when it is cell free or when it is associated with a cell. Chemical modifications of nucleotides may also be used to enhance the efficiency with which a nucleotide sequence is taken up by a cell or the efficiency with which it is expressed in a cell. Any and all combinations of modifications of the nucleotide sequences are contemplated in the present invention.
- Vectors include, but are not limited to, plasmids, expression vectors, recombinant viruses, any form of recombinant “naked DNA” vector, and the like.
- a “vector” comprises a nucleic acid which can infect, transfect, transiently or permanently transduce a cell. It will be recognized that a vector can be a naked nucleic acid, or a nucleic acid complexed with protein or lipid.
- the vector optionally comprises viral or bacterial nucleic acids and/or proteins, and/or membranes (e.g., a cell membrane, a viral lipid envelope, etc.).
- Vectors include, but are not limited to replicons (e.g., RNA replicons, bacteriophages) to which fragments of DNA may be attached and become replicated.
- Vectors thus include, but are not limited to RNA, autonomous self-replicating circular or linear DNA or RNA (e.g., plasmids, viruses, and the like, see, e.g., U.S. Pat. No. 5,217,879), and include both the expression and non-expression plasmids.
- a recombinant microorganism or cell culture is described as hosting an “expression vector” this includes both extra-chromosomal circular and linear DNA and DNA that has been incorporated into the host chromosome(s).
- the vector may either be stably replicated by the cells during mitosis as an autonomous structure, or is incorporated within the host’s genome.
- the vector is a plasmid.
- the plasmid may comprise one or more sequences encoding one or more compounds described herein.
- the plasmid may further comprise an initiation codon, which may be upstream of the coding sequence, and a stop codon, which may be downstream of the coding sequence.
- the initiation and termination codon may be in frame with the coding sequence.
- the plasmid may also comprise a promoter that is operably linked to the coding sequence
- the promoter operably linked to the coding sequence may be a promoter from simian virus 40 (SV40), a mouse mammary tumor virus (MMTV) promoter, a human immunodeficiency virus (HIV) promoter such as the bovine immunodeficiency virus (BIV) long terminal repeat (LTR) promoter, a Moloney virus promoter, an avian leukosis virus (ALV) promoter, a cytomegalovirus (CMV) promoter such as the CMV immediate early promoter, Epstein Barr virus (EBV) promoter, or a Rous sarcoma virus (RSV) promoter.
- SV40 simian virus 40
- MMTV mouse mammary tumor virus
- HSV human immunodeficiency virus
- HSV human immunodeficiency virus
- BIV bovine immunodeficiency virus
- LTR long terminal repeat
- the promoter may also be a promoter from a human gene such as human actin, human myosin, human hemoglobin, human muscle creatine, or human metalothionein.
- the promoter may also be a tissue specific promoter, such as a muscle or skin specific promoter, natural or synthetic. Examples of such promoters are described in US patent application publication no. US20040175727, the contents of which are incorporated herein in its entirety.
- the plasmid may also comprise a polyadenylation signal, which may be downstream of the coding sequence.
- the polyadenylation signal may be a SV40 polyadenylation signal, LTR polyadenylation signal, bovine growth hormone (bGH) polyadenylation signal, human growth hormone (hGH) polyadenylation signal, or human ⁇ -globin polyadenylation signal.
- the SV40 polyadenylation signal may be a polyadenylation signal from a pCEP4 plasmid (Invitrogen, San Diego, CA).
- the plasmid may also comprise an enhancer upstream of the coding sequence.
- the enhancer may be human actin, human myosin, human hemoglobin, human muscle creatine or a viral enhancer such as one from CMV, FMDV, RSV or EBV.
- Polynucleotide function enhances are described in U.S. Patent Nos. 5,593,972, 5,962,428, and WO94/016737, the contents of each are fully incorporated by reference.
- the plasmid may also comprise a mammalian origin of replication in order to maintain the plasmid extrachromosomally and produce multiple copies of the plasmid in a cell.
- the plasmid may be pVAXl, pCEP4 or pREP4 from Invitrogen (San Diego, CA), which may comprise the Epstein Barr virus origin of replication and nuclear antigen EBNA-1 coding region, which may produce high copy episomal replication without integration.
- the backbone of the plasmid may be pAV0242.
- the plasmid may be a replication defective adenovirus type 5 (Ad5) plasmid.
- the plasmid may also comprise a regulatory sequence, which may be well suited for gene expression in a cell into which the plasmid is administered.
- the coding sequence may comprise a codon that may allow more efficient transcription of the coding sequence in the host cell.
- the plasmid may be pTARa (Invitrogen, San Diego, Calif.) plasmid.
- the LEC may be any linear DNA devoid of any phosphate backbone.
- the DNA may encode one or more compounds of the present invention.
- the LEC may contain a promoter, an intron, a stop codon, a polyadenylation signal.
- the expression of the antigen may be controlled by the promoter.
- the LEC may not contain any antibiotic resistance genes and/or a phosphate backbone.
- the LEC may not contain other nucleic acid sequences unrelated to the desired compound (e.g., nonribosomal lipopeptide) expression.
- the LEC may be derived from any plasmid capable of being linearized.
- the plasmid may be capable of expressing one or more compounds of the present invention.
- the plasmid may be any expression vector capable of expressing the DNA.
- viral vectors are provided herein which are capable of delivering a nucleic acid of the invention to a cell.
- the expression vector may be provided to a cell in the form of a viral vector.
- Viral vector technology is well known in the art and is described, for example, in Sambrook et al. (2001), and in Ausubel et al. (1997), and in other virology and molecular biology manuals.
- Viruses, which are useful as vectors include, but are not limited to, retroviruses, adenoviruses, adeno-associated viruses, herpes viruses, and lentiviruses.
- a suitable vector contains an origin of replication functional in at least one organism, a promoter sequence, convenient restriction endonuclease sites, and one or more selectable markers.
- a promoter sequence for example, WO 01/96584; WO 01/29058; and U.S. Pat. No. 6,326,193.
- Viral vectors, and especially retroviral vectors have become the most widely used method for inserting genes into mammalian, e.g., human cells.
- Other viral vectors can be derived from lentivirus, poxviruses, herpes simplex virus I, adenoviruses and adeno-associated viruses, and the like. See, for example, U.S. Pat. Nos. 5,350,674 and 5,585,362.
- Suitable host organisms include microorganisms, plant cells, and plants.
- the microorganism can be any microorganism suitable for expression of heterologous nucleic acids.
- the host organism of the invention is a eukaryotic cell.
- the host organism is a prokaryotic cell.
- the host organism is a fungal cell such as a yeast or filamentous fungus.
- the host organism may be a yeast cell.
- the host organism may also be a plant, plant or plant cell can be transformed by having a heterologous nucleic acid integrated into its genome, i.e., it can be stably transformed.
- Stably transformed cells typically retain the introduced nucleic acid with each cell division.
- a plant or plant cell can also be transiently transformed such that the recombinant gene is not integrated into its genome. Transiently transformed cells typically lose all or some portion of the introduced nucleic acid with each cell division such that the introduced nucleic acid cannot be detected in daughter cells after a certain number of cell divisions.
- the present invention provides an engineered cell that expresses one or more compounds of the present invention (e.g., nonribosomal lipopeptide).
- the genetically modified cell according to the invention may be constructed from any suitable host cell.
- the host cell may be an unmodified cell or may already be genetically modified.
- the cell may be a prokaryote cell, a eukaryote cell, a plant cell or an animal cell.
- the engineered cell is modified by way of introducing genetic material into the cell in order for the cell to produce one or more compounds of the present invention. In one embodiment, the engineered cell is modified by way of transforming a nucleic acid of the invention into the cell. In one embodiment, the engineered cell produces a compound of Formula (I). In some embodiments, the engineered cell produces at least one compound of Formula (I)-(VI). For example, in one embodiment, the engineered cell produces a compound of Formula (IV). In one embodiment, the engineered cell produces a compound of Formula (V). In one embodiment, the engineered cell produces a compound of Formula (VI).
- the engineered cell produces a compound of Formula (la). In some embodiments, the engineered cell produces at least one compound of Formula (la)-(VIa). For example, in one embodiment, the engineered cell produces a compound of Formula (IVa). In one embodiment, the engineered cell produces a compound of Formula (Va). In one embodiment, the engineered cell produces a compound of Formula (Via).
- the cell is a eukaryotic cell.
- the cell may be a human cell, a non-human mammalian cell, a non-mammalian vertebrate cell, an invertebrate cell, an insect cell, a plant cell, a yeast cell, or a single cell eukaryotic organism.
- the cell may be an adult cell or an embryonic cell (e.g., an embryo).
- the cell may be a stem cell.
- Suitable stem cells include without limit embryonic stem cells, ES-like stem cells, fetal stem cells, adult stem cells, pluripotent stem cells, induced pluripotent stem cells, multipotent stem cells, oligopotent stem cells, unipotent stem cells and others.
- the cell is a cell line cell.
- suitable mammalian cells include Chinese hamster ovary (CHO) cells, baby hamster kidney (BHK) cells; mouse myeloma NSO cells, mouse embryonic fibroblast 3T3 cells (NIH 3 T3), mouse B lymphoma A20 cells; mouse melanoma B 16 cells; mouse myoblast C2C12 cells; mouse myeloma SP2/0 cells; mouse embryonic mesenchymal C3H-10T1/2 cells; mouse carcinoma CT26 cells, mouse prostate DuCuP cells; mouse breast EMT6 cells; mouse hepatoma Hepalclc7 cells; mouse myeloma J5582 cells; mouse epithelial MTD-1A cells; mouse myocardial MyEnd cells; mouse renal RenCa cells; mouse pancreatic RIN-5F cells; mouse melanoma X64 cells; mouse lymphoma YAC-1 cells; rat glioblastoma 9L cells; rat
- the cell can be a prokaryotic cell or a eukaryotic cell. In one embodiment, the cell is a prokaryotic cell. In one embodiment, the cell is a genetically engineered bacteria cell.
- the genetically engineered bacteria cell is a non-pathogenic bacteria cell. In some embodiments, the genetically engineered bacteria cell is a commensal bacteria cell. In some embodiments, the genetically engineered bacteria cell is a probiotic bacteria cell. In some embodiments, the genetically engineered bacteria cell is a naturally pathogenic bacteria cell that is modified or mutated to reduce or eliminate pathogenicity.
- Exemplary bacteria include, but are not limited to Streptomyces albus, Bacillus, Bacteroides, Bifidobacterium, Brevibacteria, Clostridium, Enterococcus, Escherichia coli, Lactobacillus, Lactococcus, Saccharomyces, and Staphylococcus, e.g., Bacillus coagulans, Bacillus subtilis, Bacteroides fragilis, Bacteroides subtilis, Bacteroides thetaiotaomicron, Bifidobacterium bifidum, Bifidobacterium infantis, Bifidobacterium lactis, Bifidobacterium longum, Clostridium butyricum, Enterococcus faecium, Lactobacillus acidophilus, Lactobacillus bulgaricus, Lactobacillus casei, Lactobacillus johnsonii, Lactobacillus paracasei, Lactobacillus planta
- the host is a Streptomyces albus cell.
- the genetically engineered bacteria are Escherichia coli strain Nissle 1917 (E. coli Nissle), a Gram-negative bacterium of the Enterobacteriaceae family that “has evolved into one of the best characterized probiotics” (Ukena et al., 2007).
- the strain is characterized by its complete harmlessness (Schultz, 2008), and has GRAS (generally recognized as safe) status (Reister et al., 2014, emphasis added).
- Genomic sequencing confirmed that E. coli Nissle lacks prominent virulence factors (e.g., E. coli a-hemolysin, P-fimbrial adhesins) (Schultz, 2008).
- E. coli Nissle does not carry pathogenic adhesion factors, does not produce any enterotoxins or cytotoxins, is not invasive, and not uropathogenic (Sonnenborn et al., 2009). As early as in 1917, E. coli Nissle was packaged into medicinal capsules, called Mutaflor, for therapeutic use. E.
- coli Nissle has since been used to treat ulcerative colitis in humans in vivo (Rembacken et al., 1999), to treat inflammatory bowel disease, Crohn’s disease, and pouchitis in humans in vivo (Schultz, 2008), and to inhibit enteroinvasive Salmonella, Legionella, Yersinia, and Shigella in vitro (Altenhoefer et al., 2004). It is commonly accepted that E. coli Nissle’s therapeutic efficacy and safety have convincingly been proven (Ukena et al., 2007).
- the invention provides methods of treating or preventing an infection in a subject in need thereof.
- the method comprises administering to the subject an effective amount of a composition comprising at least one compound of the invention (e.g., at least one compound of Formula (I)-(VI)).
- the method comprises administering to the subject an effective amount of a composition comprising at least one nucleic acid of the invention.
- the method treats or prevents a bacterial infection. In one embodiment, the method treats or prevents a gram-positive bacterial infection. In one embodiment, the bacterial infection is resistant to antibiotics. For example, in one embodiment, the bacterial infection is resistant to one or more of, beta-lactams, including methicillin, oxacillin, or penicillin, tetracyclines, gentamicin, kanamycin, erythromycin, spectinomycin, and vancomycin.
- beta-lactams including methicillin, oxacillin, or penicillin, tetracyclines, gentamicin, kanamycin, erythromycin, spectinomycin, and vancomycin.
- Exemplary bacterial infections that may be treated by way of the present invention includes, but is not limited to, infections caused by bacteria from the taxonomic genus of Bacillus, Bartonella, Bordetella, Borrelia, Brucella, Campylobacter, Chlamydia, Chlamydophila, Clostridium, Corynebacterium, Enterococcus, Escherichia, Francisella, Haemophilus, Helicobacter, Legionella, Leptospira, Listeria, Mycobacterium, Mycoplasma, Neisseria, Pseudomonas, Rickettsia, Salmonella, Shigella, Staphylococcus, Streptococcus, Treponema, Ureaplasma, Vibrio, and Yersinia.
- the bacterial infection is an infection of Bacillus anthracis, Bacillus cereus, Bartonella henselae, Bartonella quintana, Bordetella pertussis, Borrelia burgdorferi, Borrelia garinii, Borrelia afzelii, Borrelia recurrentis, Brucella abortus, Brucella canis, Brucella melitensis, Brucella suis, Campylobacter jejuni, Chlamydia pneumoniae, Chlamydia trachomatis, Chlamydophila psittaci, Clostridium botulinum, Clostridium difficile, Clostridium perfringens, Clostridium tetani, Corynebacterium diphtheriae, Enterococcus faecalis, Enterococcus faecium, Escherichia coli, Francisella tularensis, Haemophilus
- the bacterial infection is an infection of S. aureus USA300, S. aureus COL, S. aureus BAA-42, S. aureus NRS100, S. aureus NRS108, S. aureus NRS140, S. aureus NRS146, E. faecium VRE, E. faecium Coml5, S. pneumoniae, S. mutans, B. subtilis, L. rhamnosus, E. coli, C. albicans, or C. neoformans.
- Exemplary diseases caused by bacterial infections include but are not limited to, bacterially mediated meningitis, sinus tract infections, pneumonia, endocarditis, pancreatitis, appendicitis, gastroenteritis, biliary tract infections, soft tissue infections, urinary tract infections, cystitis, pyelonephritis, osteomyelitis, bacteremia, Actinomycosis, Whooping cough, Secondary bacterial pneumonia, Lyme disease (B.
- the invention should not be limited to only treating bacterial infection.
- the invention encompasses compounds having an antimicrobial activity including but not limited to antibacterial, antimycobacterial, antifungal, antiviral and the likes.
- the invention provides methods of killing a bacterial cell or inhibiting the grown of a bacterial cell.
- the method comprises administering to the cell an effective amount of a composition comprising at least one compound of the invention.
- the method comprises administering to the cell an effective amount of a composition comprising at least one nucleic acid of the invention.
- the bacterial cell is a gram positive bacterial cell.
- the bacterial cell is resistant to antibiotics.
- the bacterial cell is resistant to one or more of, beta-lactams, including methicillin, oxacillin, or penicillin, tetracyclines, gentamicin, kanamycin, erythromycin, spectinomycin, and vancomycin.
- beta-lactams including methicillin, oxacillin, or penicillin, tetracyclines, gentamicin, kanamycin, erythromycin, spectinomycin, and vancomycin.
- the invention provides compositions and methods for treating and/or preventing a disease or disorder related to the detrimental growth and/or proliferation of a bacterial cell in vivo, ex vivo or in vitro.
- the method comprises administering a composition comprising an effective amount of a composition provided by the invention to a subject, wherein the composition is effective in inhibiting or preventing the growth and/or proliferation of a bacterial cell.
- the bacterial cell is a Grampositive bacterial cell, e.g., a bacteria of a genera such as Staphylococcus, Streptococcus, Enterococcus, (which are cocci) and Bacillus, Corynebacterium, Nocardia, Clostridium, Actinobacteria, and Listeria (which are rods and can be remembered by the mnemonic obconical), Mollicutes, bacteria-like Mycoplasma, Actinobacteria.
- a Grampositive bacterial cell e.g., a bacteria of a genera such as Staphylococcus, Streptococcus, Enterococcus, (which are cocci) and Bacillus, Corynebacterium, Nocardia, Clostridium, Actinobacteria, and Listeria (which are rods and can be remembered by the mnemonic obconical), Mollicutes, bacteria-like Mycoplasma, Actinobacteria.
- the bacterial cell is a Gram- bacteria cell, e.g., a bacteria of a genera such as Citrobacter, Yersinia, Pseudomonas and Escherichia, Hemophilus, Neisseria, Klebsiella, Legionella, Helicobacter, and Salmonella.
- the compounds as described herein and compositions comprising them may thus be for use in the treatment of bacterial infections by the above-mentioned Gram+ or Gram- bacteria.
- the method further comprises administering a second therapeutic agent.
- the second therapeutic agent is an antibiotic agent.
- the compound of the invention and the at least one additional antibiotic agent act synergistically in preventing, reducing or disrupting microbial growth.
- Non-limiting examples of the at least one additional antibiotic agents include levofloxacin, doxycycline, neomycin, clindamycin, minocycline, gentamycin, rifampin, chlorhexidine, chloroxylenol, methylisothizolone, thymol, a-terpineol, cetylpyridinium chloride, hexachlorophene, triclosan, nitrofurantoin, erythromycin, nafcillin, cefazolin, imipenem, astreonam, gentamicin, sulfamethoxazole, vancomycin, ciprofloxacin, trimethoprim, rifampin, metronidazole, clindamycin, teicoplanin, mupirocin, azithromycin, clarithromycin, ofoxacin, lomefloxacin, norfloxacin, nalidixic acid, sparf
- the compositions of the invention find use in removing at least a portion of or reducing the number of microorganisms and/or biofilm-embedded microorganisms attached to the surface of a medical device or the surface of a subject’s body (such as the skin of the subject, or a mucous membrane of the subject, such as the vagina, anus, throat, eyes or ears).
- the compositions of the invention find further use in coating the surface of a medical device, thus inhibiting or disrupting microbial growth and/or inhibiting or disrupting the formation of biofilm on the surface of the medical device.
- compositions of the invention find further use in preventing or reducing the growth or proliferation of microorganisms and/or biofilm-embedded microorganisms on the surface of a medical device or on the surface of a subject’s body.
- the invention is not limited to applications in the medical field. Rather, the invention includes using a nonribosomal lipopeptide compound or an analog thereof as an antimicrobial and/or antibiofilm agent in any setting.
- composition of the invention may be administered to a patient or subject in need in a wide variety of ways, including by aerosol inhalation, injection, ingestion, transfusion, implantation or transplantation.
- the compositions described herein may be administered to a patient subcutaneously, intradermally, intratumorally, intranodally, intramedullary, intramuscularly, by intravenous (i.v.) injection, or intraperitoneally.
- the composition is administered systemically to the subject.
- the compositions of the present invention are administered to a patient by i.v. injection.
- the composition is administered locally to the subject.
- the compositions of the present invention are administered to a patient topically. Any administration may be a single application of a composition of invention or multiple applications. Administrations may be to single site or to more than one site in the individual to be treated. Multiple administrations may occur essentially at the same time or separated in time.
- compositions of the invention may be in the form of a coating that is applied to the surface of a medical device or the surface of a subject’s body.
- the coating prevents or hinders microorganisms and/or biofilm-embedded microorganisms from growing and proliferating on at least one surface of the medical device or at least one surface of the subject’s body.
- the coating facilitates access of antimicrobial agents to the microorganisms and/or biofilm-embedded microorganisms, thus helping prevent or hinder the microorganisms and/or biofilm-embedded microorganisms from growing or proliferating on at least one surface of the medical device or at least one surface of the subject’s body.
- compositions of the invention may also be in the form of a liquid or solution, used to clean the surface of medical device or the surface of a subject’s body, on which microorganisms and/or biofilm-embedded microorganisms live and proliferate.
- cleaning of the medical device or body surface may occur by flushing, rinsing, soaking, or any additional cleaning method known to those skilled in the art, thus removing at least a portion of or reducing the number of microorganisms and/or biofilm-embedded microorganisms attached to at least one surface of the medical device or at least one surface of the subject’s body.
- compositions of the invention include, but are not limited to, humans and other primates, mammals including but not limited to non-human mammals such as non-human primates, cattle, pigs, horses, sheep, cats, and dogs.
- compositions of the present invention may be administered in a manner appropriate to the disease to be treated (or prevented).
- the quantity and frequency of administration will be determined by such factors as the condition of the subject, and the type and severity of the subject’s disease, although appropriate dosages may be determined by clinical trials.
- compositions of the present invention can be administered by a physician with consideration of individual differences in age, weight, disease type, extent of disease, and condition of the patient (subject).
- the invention also encompasses the use of pharmaceutical compositions comprising a compound of the invention, a nucleic acid of the invention, or salts thereof.
- a pharmaceutical composition may comprise of at least one a compound of the invention, a nucleic acid of the invention, or salts thereof in a form suitable for administration to a subject, or the pharmaceutical composition may comprise at least one a compound of the invention, a nucleic acid of the invention, or salts thereof, and one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, one or more additional ingredients, or some combination of these.
- the compound or nucleic acid of the invention may be present in the pharmaceutical composition in the form of a physiologically acceptable salt, such as in combination with a physiologically acceptable cation or anion, as is well known in the art.
- Administration of the therapeutic agent in accordance with the present invention may be continuous or intermittent, depending, for example, upon the recipient’s physiological condition, whether the purpose of the administration is therapeutic or prophylactic, and other factors known to skilled practitioners.
- the administration of the agents of the invention may be essentially continuous over a preselected period of time or may be in a series of spaced doses. Both local and systemic administration is contemplated.
- the amount administered will vary depending on various factors including, but not limited to, the composition chosen, the particular disease, the weight, the physical condition, and the age of the subject, and whether prevention or treatment is to be achieved. Such factors can be readily determined by the clinician employing animal models or other test systems which are well known to the art.
- the formulations may, where appropriate, be conveniently presented in discrete unit dosage forms and may be prepared by any of the methods well known to pharmacy. Such methods may include the step of bringing into association the therapeutic agent with liquid carriers, solid matrices, semi-solid carriers, finely divided solid carriers or combinations thereof, and then, if necessary, introducing or shaping the product into the desired delivery system.
- the pharmaceutical compositions useful for practicing the methods of the invention may be administered to deliver a dose of between 1 ng/kg/day and 100 mg/kg/day. In another embodiment, the pharmaceutical compositions useful for practicing the invention may be administered to deliver a dose of between 1 ng/kg/day and 500 mg/kg/day.
- dosages which may be administered in a method of the invention to a mammal range in amount from 0.5 ⁇ g to about 50 mg per kilogram of body weight of the mammal, while the precise dosage administered will vary depending upon any number of factors, including but not limited to, the type of mammal and type of disease state being treated, the age of the mammal and the route of administration.
- the dosage of the compound will vary from about 1 ⁇ g to about 10 mg per kilogram of body weight of the mammal. More preferably, the dosage will vary from about 3 ⁇ g to about 5 mg per kilogram of body weight of the mammal.
- compositions of the invention will vary, depending upon the identity, size, and condition of the subject treated and further depending upon the route by which the composition is to be administered.
- the composition may comprise between 0.1% and 100% (w/w) active ingredient.
- composition may be administered to a mammal as frequently as several times daily, or it may be administered less frequently, such as once a day, once a week, once every two weeks, once a month, or even less frequently, such as once every several months or even once a year or less.
- the frequency of the dose will be readily apparent to the skilled artisan and will depend upon any number of factors, such as, but not limited to, the type and severity of the disease being treated, the type and age of the mammal, etc.
- the therapeutic agents of the invention are prepared for administration, they are preferably combined with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, diluent or excipient to form a pharmaceutical formulation, or unit dosage form.
- a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier diluent or excipient to form a pharmaceutical formulation, or unit dosage form.
- the total active ingredients in such formulations include from 0.1 to 99.9% by weight of the formulation.
- a “pharmaceutically acceptable” is a carrier, diluent, excipient, and/or salt that is compatible with the other ingredients of the formulation, and not deleterious to the recipient thereof.
- the active ingredient for administration may be present as a powder or as granules; as a solution, a suspension or an emulsion.
- compositions containing the therapeutic agents of the invention can be prepared by procedures known in the art using well known and readily available ingredients.
- the therapeutic agents of the invention can also be formulated as solutions appropriate for parenteral administration, for instance by intramuscular, subcutaneous or intravenous routes.
- the pharmaceutical formulations of the therapeutic agents of the invention can also take the form of an aqueous or anhydrous solution or dispersion, or alternatively the form of an emulsion or suspension.
- the therapeutic agent may be formulated for parenteral administration (e.g., by injection, for example, bolus injection or continuous infusion) and may be presented in unit dose form in ampules, pre-filled syringes, small volume infusion containers or in multi-dose containers with an added preservative.
- the active ingredients may take such forms as suspensions, solutions, or emulsions in oily or aqueous vehicles, and may contain formulatory agents such as suspending, stabilizing and/or dispersing agents.
- the active ingredients may be in powder form, obtained by aseptic isolation of sterile solid or by lyophilization from solution, for constitution with a suitable vehicle, e.g., sterile, pyrogen-free water, before use.
- the unit content of active ingredient or ingredients contained in an individual aerosol dose of each dosage form need not in itself constitute an effective amount for treating the particular indication or disease since the necessary effective amount can be reached by administration of a plurality of dosage units. Moreover, the effective amount may be achieved using less than the dose in the dosage form, either individually, or in a series of administrations.
- the pharmaceutical formulations of the present invention may include, as optional ingredients, pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, diluents, solubilizing or emulsifying agents, and salts of the type that are well-known in the art.
- pharmaceutically acceptable carriers such as phosphate buffered saline solutions pH 7.0-8.0.
- the compounds and polypeptides (active ingredients) of this invention can be formulated and administered to treat a variety of disease states by any means that produces contact of the active ingredient with the agent’s site of action in the body of the organism. They can be administered by any conventional means available for use in conjunction with pharmaceuticals, either as individual therapeutic active ingredients or in a combination of therapeutic active ingredients. They can be administered alone, but are generally administered with a pharmaceutical carrier selected on the basis of the chosen route of administration and standard pharmaceutical practice.
- water, suitable oil, saline, aqueous dextrose (glucose), and related sugar solutions and glycols such as propylene glycol or polyethylene glycols are suitable carriers for parenteral solutions.
- Solutions for parenteral administration contain the active ingredient, suitable stabilizing agents and, if necessary, buffer substances.
- Antioxidizing agents such as sodium bisulfate, sodium sulfite or ascorbic acid, either alone or combined, are suitable stabilizing agents.
- parenteral solutions can contain preservatives such as benzalkonium chloride, methyl- or propyl-paraben and chlorobutanol.
- Suitable pharmaceutical carriers are described in Remington’s Pharmaceutical Sciences, a standard reference text in this field.
- the active ingredients of the invention may be formulated to be suspended in a pharmaceutically acceptable composition suitable for use in mammals and in particular, in humans.
- a pharmaceutically acceptable composition suitable for use in mammals and in particular, in humans.
- Such formulations include the use of adjuvants such as muramyl dipeptide derivatives (MDP) or analogs that are described in U.S. Patent Nos. 4,082,735; 4,082,736; 4,101,536; 4,185,089; 4,235,771; and 4,406,890.
- Other adjuvants, which are useful include alum (Pierce Chemical Co.), lipid A, trehalose dimycolate and dimethyldioctadecylammonium bromide (DDA), Freund’s adjuvant, and IL-12.
- Other components may include a polyoxypropylenepolyoxyethylene block polymer (PLURONIC®), a non-ionic surfactant, and a metabolizable oil such as squalene (U.S. Patent No. 4,606,918).
- PLURONIC® polyoxypropylenepolyoxyethylene block polymer
- non-ionic surfactant such as squalene
- metabolizable oil such as squalene
- control release preparations can include appropriate macromolecules, for example polymers, polyesters, polyamino acids, polyvinyl, pyrolidone, ethylenevinylacetate, methyl cellulose, carboxymethyl cellulose or protamine sulfate.
- concentration of macromolecules as well as the methods of incorporation can be adjusted in order to control release.
- the agent can be incorporated into particles of polymeric materials such as polyesters, polyamino acids, hydrogels, poly (lactic acid) or ethylenevinylacetate copolymers. In addition to being incorporated, these agents can also be used to trap the compound in microcapsules.
- the pharmaceutical composition of the present invention may be delivered via various routes and to various sites in a mammal body to achieve a particular effect (see, e.g., Rosenfeld et al., 1991; Rosenfeld et al., 1991a; Jaffe et al., supra; Berkner, supra).
- Rosenfeld et al., 1991; Rosenfeld et al., 1991a; Jaffe et al., supra; Berkner, supra One skilled in the art will recognize that although more than one route can be used for administration, a particular route can provide a more immediate and more effective reaction than another route.
- Local or systemic delivery can be accomplished by administration comprising application or instillation of the formulation into body cavities, inhalation or insufflation of an aerosol, or by parenteral introduction, comprising intramuscular, intravenous, peritoneal, subcutaneous, intradermal, as well as topical administration.
- each dosage unit e.g., a teaspoonful, tablet, solution, or suppository
- each dosage unit e.g., a teaspoonful, tablet, solution, or suppository
- unit dosage form refers to physically discrete units suitable as unitary dosages for human and mammal subjects, each unit containing a predetermined quantity of the compositions of the present invention, alone or in combination with other active agents, calculated in an amount sufficient to produce the desired effect, in association with a pharmaceutically acceptable diluent, carrier, or vehicle, where appropriate.
- the specifications for the unit dosage forms of the present invention depend on the particular effect to be achieved and the particular pharmacodynamics associated with the pharmaceutical composition in the particular host.
- compositions of the invention are formulated using one or more pharmaceutically acceptable excipients or carriers.
- the pharmaceutical compositions of the invention comprise a therapeutically effective amount of a compound or conjugate of the invention and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
- Pharmaceutically acceptable carriers include, but are not limited to, glycerol, water, saline, ethanol and other pharmaceutically acceptable salt solutions such as phosphates and salts of organic acids. Examples of these and other pharmaceutically acceptable carriers are described in Remington’s Pharmaceutical Sciences (1991, Mack Publication Co., New Jersey).
- the carrier may be a solvent or dispersion medium containing, for example, water, ethanol, polyol (for example, glycerol, propylene glycol, and liquid polyethylene glycol, and the like), suitable mixtures thereof, and vegetable oils.
- the proper fluidity may be maintained, for example, by the use of a coating such as lecithin, by the maintenance of the required particle size in the case of dispersion and by the use of surfactants.
- Prevention of the action of microorganisms may be achieved by various antibacterial and antifungal agents, for example, parabens, chlorobutanol, phenol, ascorbic acid, thimerosal, and the like.
- isotonic agents for example, sugars, sodium chloride, or polyalcohols such as mannitol and sorbitol
- Prolonged absorption of the injectable compositions may be brought about by including in the composition an agent that delays absorption, for example, aluminum monostearate or gelatin.
- the pharmaceutically acceptable carrier is not DMSO alone.
- the present invention also provides pharmaceutical compositions comprising one or more of the compositions described herein.
- Formulations may be employed in admixtures with conventional excipients, i.e., pharmaceutically acceptable organic or inorganic carrier substances suitable for administration to subject.
- the pharmaceutical compositions may be sterilized and if desired mixed with auxiliary agents, e.g., lubricants, preservatives, stabilizers, wetting agents, emulsifiers, salts for influencing osmotic pressure buffers, coloring, and/or aromatic substances and the like. They may also be combined where desired with other active agents, e.g., other analgesic agents.
- additional ingredients include, but are not limited to, one or more of the following: excipients; surface active agents; dispersing agents; inert diluents; granulating and disintegrating agents; binding agents; lubricating agents; coloring agents; preservatives; physiologically degradable compositions such as gelatin; aqueous vehicles and solvents; oily vehicles and solvents; suspending agents; dispersing or wetting agents; emulsifying agents, demulcents; buffers; salts; thickening agents; fdlers; emulsifying agents; antioxidants; antibiotics; antifungal agents; stabilizing agents; and pharmaceutically acceptable polymeric or hydrophobic materials.
- compositions of the invention are known in the art and described, for example in Genaro, ed. (1985, Remington’s Pharmaceutical Sciences, Mack Publishing Co., Easton, PA), which is incorporated herein by reference.
- the composition of the invention may comprise a preservative from about 0.005% to 2.0% by total weight of the composition.
- the preservative is used to prevent spoilage in the case of exposure to contaminants in the environment.
- a particularly preferred preservative is a combination of about 0.5% to 2.0% benzyl alcohol and 0.05% to 0.5% sorbic acid.
- the composition includes an anti-oxidant and a chelating agent that inhibits the degradation of one or more components of the composition.
- Preferred antioxidants for some compounds are BHT, BHA, alpha-tocopherol and ascorbic acid in the preferred range of about 0.01% to 0.3% and more preferably BHT in the range of 0.03% to 0.1% by weight by total weight of the composition.
- the chelating agent is present in an amount of from 0.01% to 0.5% by weight by total weight of the composition.
- Particularly preferred chelating agents include edetate salts (e.g.
- disodium edetate and citric acid in the weight range of about 0.01% to 0.20% and more preferably in the range of 0.02% to 0.10% by weight by total weight of the composition.
- the chelating agent is useful for chelating metal ions in the composition that may be detrimental to the shelf life of the formulation. While BHT and disodium edetate are the particularly preferred antioxidant and chelating agent respectively for some compounds, other suitable and equivalent antioxidants and chelating agents may be substituted therefore as would be known to those skilled in the art.
- Liquid suspensions may be prepared using conventional methods to achieve suspension of the HMW-HA or other composition of the invention in an aqueous or oily vehicle.
- Aqueous vehicles include, for example, water, and isotonic saline.
- Oily vehicles include, for example, almond oil, oily esters, ethyl alcohol, vegetable oils such as arachis, olive, sesame, or coconut oil, fractionated vegetable oils, and mineral oils such as liquid paraffin.
- Liquid suspensions may further comprise one or more additional ingredients including, but not limited to, suspending agents, dispersing or wetting agents, emulsifying agents, demulcents, preservatives, buffers, salts, flavorings, coloring agents, and sweetening agents.
- Oily suspensions may further comprise a thickening agent.
- suspending agents include, but are not limited to, sorbitol syrup, hydrogenated edible fats, sodium alginate, polyvinylpyrrolidone, gum tragacanth, gum acacia, and cellulose derivatives such as sodium carboxymethylcellulose, methylcellulose, hydroxypropylmethylcellulose.
- Known dispersing or wetting agents include, but are not limited to, naturally-occurring phosphatides such as lecithin, condensation products of an alkylene oxide with a fatty acid, with a long chain aliphatic alcohol, with a partial ester derived from a fatty acid and a hexitol, or with a partial ester derived from a fatty acid and a hexitol anhydride (e.g., polyoxyethylene stearate, heptadecaethyleneoxycetanol, polyoxyethylene sorbitol monooleate, and polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate, respectively).
- Known emulsifying agents include, but are not limited to, lecithin, and acacia.
- Known preservatives include, but are not limited to, methyl, ethyl, or n-propyl-para- hydroxybenzoates, ascorbic acid, and sorbic acid.
- Powdered and granular formulations of a pharmaceutical preparation of the invention may be prepared using known methods. Such formulations may be administered directly to a subject, used, for example, to form tablets, to fill capsules, or to prepare an aqueous or oily suspension or solution by addition of an aqueous or oily vehicle thereto. Each of these formulations may further comprise one or more of dispersing or wetting agent, a suspending agent, and a preservative. Additional excipients, such as fillers and sweetening, flavoring, or coloring agents, may also be included in these formulations.
- a pharmaceutical composition of the invention may also be prepared, packaged, or sold in the form of oil-in-water emulsion or a water-in-oil emulsion.
- the oily phase may be a vegetable oil such as olive or arachis oil, a mineral oil such as liquid paraffin, or a combination of these.
- compositions may further comprise one or more emulsifying agents such as naturally occurring gums such as gum acacia or gum tragacanth, naturally-occurring phosphatides such as soybean or lecithin phosphatide, esters or partial esters derived from combinations of fatty acids and hexitol anhydrides such as sorbitan monooleate, and condensation products of such partial esters with ethylene oxide such as polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate.
- emulsions may also contain additional ingredients including, for example, sweetening or flavoring agents.
- Methods for impregnating or coating a material with a chemical composition include, but are not limited to methods of depositing or binding a chemical composition onto a surface, methods of incorporating a chemical composition into the structure of a material during the synthesis of the material (i.e., such as with a physiologically degradable material), and methods of absorbing an aqueous or oily solution or suspension into an absorbent material, with or without subsequent drying.
- the regimen of administration may affect what constitutes an effective amount.
- the therapeutic formulations may be administered to the subject either prior to or after a diagnosis of disease. Further, several divided dosages, as well as staggered dosages may be administered daily or sequentially, or the dose may be continuously infused, or may be a bolus injection. Further, the dosages of the therapeutic formulations may be proportionally increased or decreased as indicated by the exigencies of the therapeutic or prophylactic situation.
- compositions of the present invention may be carried out using known procedures, at dosages and for periods of time effective to prevent or treat disease.
- An effective amount of the therapeutic compound necessary to achieve a therapeutic effect may vary according to factors such as the activity of the particular compound employed; the time of administration; the rate of excretion of the compound; the duration of the treatment; other drugs, compounds or materials used in combination with the compound; the state of the disease or disorder, age, sex, weight, condition, general health and prior medical history of the subject being treated, and like factors well-known in the medical arts. Dosage regimens may be adjusted to provide the optimum therapeutic response.
- an effective dose range for a therapeutic compound of the invention is from about 1 and 5,000 mg/kg of body weight/per day.
- One of ordinary skill in the art would be able to study the relevant factors and make the determination regarding the effective amount of the therapeutic compound without undue experimentation.
- the compound may be administered to a subject as frequently as several times daily, or it may be administered less frequently, such as once a day, once a week, once every two weeks, once a month, or even less frequently, such as once every several months or even once a year or less. It is understood that the amount of compound dosed per day may be administered, in nonlimiting examples, every day, every other day, every 2 days, every 3 days, every 4 days, or every 5 days. For example, with every other day administration, a 5 mg per day dose may be initiated on Monday with a first subsequent 5 mg per day dose administered on Wednesday, a second subsequent 5 mg per day dose administered on Friday, and so on.
- the frequency of the dose will be readily apparent to the skilled artisan and will depend upon any number of factors, such as, but not limited to, the type and severity of the disease being treated, the type and age of the animal, etc.
- Actual dosage levels of the active ingredients in the pharmaceutical compositions of this invention may be varied so as to obtain an amount of the active ingredient that is effective to achieve the desired therapeutic response for a particular subject, composition, and mode of administration, without being toxic to the subject.
- a medical doctor e.g., physician or veterinarian, having ordinary skill in the art may readily determine and prescribe the effective amount of the pharmaceutical composition required.
- physician or veterinarian could start doses of the compounds of the invention employed in the pharmaceutical composition at levels lower than that required in order to achieve the desired therapeutic effect and gradually increase the dosage until the desired effect is achieved.
- Dosage unit form refers to physically discrete units suited as unitary dosages for the subjects to be treated; each unit containing a predetermined quantity of therapeutic compound calculated to produce the desired therapeutic effect in association with the required pharmaceutical vehicle.
- the dosage unit forms of the invention are dictated by and directly dependent on (a) the unique characteristics of the therapeutic compound and the particular therapeutic effect to be achieved, and (b) the limitations inherent in the art of compounding/formulating such a therapeutic compound for the treatment of a disease in a subject.
- compositions of the invention are administered to the subject in dosages that range from one to five times per day or more.
- compositions of the invention are administered to the subject in range of dosages that include, but are not limited to, once every day, every two, days, every three days to once a week, and once every two weeks.
- the frequency of administration of the various combination compositions of the invention will vary from subject to subject depending on many factors including, but not limited to, age, disease or disorder to be treated, gender, overall health, and other factors.
- the invention should not be construed to be limited to any particular dosage regime and the precise dosage and composition to be administered to any subject will be determined by the attending physical taking all other factors about the subject into account.
- Compounds of the invention for administration may be in the range of from about 1 mg to about 10,000 mg, about 20 mg to about 9,500 mg, about 40 mg to about 9,000 mg, about 75 mg to about 8,500 mg, about 150 mg to about 7,500 mg, about 200 mg to about 7,000 mg, about 3050 mg to about 6,000 mg, about 500 mg to about 5,000 mg, about 750 mg to about 4,000 mg, about 1 mg to about 3,000 mg, about 10 mg to about 2,500 mg, about 20 mg to about 2,000 mg, about 25 mg to about 1,500 mg, about 50 mg to about 1,000 mg, about 75 mg to about 900 mg, about 100 mg to about 800 mg, about 250 mg to about 750 mg, about 300 mg to about 600 mg, about 400 mg to about 500 mg, and any and all whole or partial increments there between.
- the dose of a compound of the invention is from about 1 mg and about 2,500 mg. In some embodiments, a dose of a compound of the invention used in compositions described herein is less than about 10,000 mg, or less than about 8,000 mg, or less than about 6,000 mg, or less than about 5,000 mg, or less than about 3,000 mg, or less than about 2,000 mg, or less than about 1,000 mg, or less than about 500 mg, or less than about 200 mg, or less than about 50 mg.
- a dose of a second compound is less than about 1,000 mg, or less than about 800 mg, or less than about 600 mg, or less than about 500 mg, or less than about 400 mg, or less than about 300 mg, or less than about 200 mg, or less than about 100 mg, or less than about 50 mg, or less than about 40 mg, or less than about 30 mg, or less than about 25 mg, or less than about 20 mg, or less than about 15 mg, or less than about 10 mg, or less than about 5 mg, or less than about 2 mg, or less than about 1 mg, or less than about 0.5 mg, and any and all whole or partial increments thereof.
- the present invention is directed to a packaged pharmaceutical composition
- a packaged pharmaceutical composition comprising a container holding a therapeutically effective amount of a compound or conjugate of the invention, alone or in combination with a second pharmaceutical agent; and instructions for using the compound or conjugate to treat, prevent, or reduce one or more symptoms of a disease in a subject.
- the term “container” includes any receptacle for holding the pharmaceutical composition.
- the container is the packaging that contains the pharmaceutical composition.
- the container is not the packaging that contains the pharmaceutical composition, i.e., the container is a receptacle, such as a box or vial that contains the packaged pharmaceutical composition or unpackaged pharmaceutical composition and the instructions for use of the pharmaceutical composition.
- packaging techniques are well known in the art. It should be understood that the instructions for use of the pharmaceutical composition may be contained on the packaging containing the pharmaceutical composition, and as such the instructions form an increased functional relationship to the packaged product. However, it should be understood that the instructions may contain information pertaining to the compound’s ability to perform its intended function, e.g., treating or preventing a disease in a subject, or delivering an imaging or diagnostic agent to a subject.
- Routes of administration of any of the compositions of the invention include oral, nasal, rectal, parenteral, sublingual, transdermal, transmucosal (e.g., sublingual, lingual, (trans)buccal, (trans)urethral, vaginal (e.g., trans- and perivaginally), (intra)nasal, and (trans)rectal), intravesical, intrapulmonary, intraduodenal, intragastrical, intrathecal, subcutaneous, intramuscular, intradermal, intra-arterial, intravenous, intrabronchial, inhalation, and topical administration.
- compositions and dosage forms include, for example, tablets, capsules, caplets, pills, gel caps, troches, dispersions, suspensions, solutions, syrups, granules, beads, transdermal patches, gels, powders, pellets, magmas, lozenges, creams, pastes, plasters, lotions, discs, suppositories, liquid sprays for nasal or oral administration, dry powder or aerosolized formulations for inhalation, compositions and formulations for intravesical administration and the like. It should be understood that the formulations and compositions that would be useful in the present invention are not limited to the particular formulations and compositions that are described herein.
- compositions can be further approximated through analogy to compounds known to exert the desired effect.
- CNRLP Cationic nonribosomal lipopeptide
- CNRLP Cationic nonribosomal lipopeptide
- Many CNRLPs are particularly appealing from a clinical development standpoint because they show limited to no cross resistance with antibiotics that are currently in use in human pharmacotherapy. Bacillus and Paenibacillus spp.
- CNRLPs are in early stage clinical develop-ment (e.g., laterocidine, tridecaptin, and paenibacterin) (Cochrane SA et al., 2016, Med. Res. Rev., 36:4-31).
- the early stages of most antibiotic development programs include the synthesis of a large number of analogs in an effort to identify compounds with improved activity.
- a number of synthetic efforts have been made to optimize CNRLP peptides.
- BGCs biosynthetic gene clusters
- CNRLP antibiotics differ significantly in peptide sequence and cyclization mode (e.g., linear peptides, small and large macrocycles and cyclization using different nucleophiles), all CNRLPs contained an N-terminal lipid tail that was installed by a nonribosomal peptide synthetase (NRPS) condensation starter (Cs) domain (Raaijmakers JM et al., 2010, FEMS Microbiol. Rev., 34: 1037-1062).
- NRPS nonribosomal peptide synthetase
- Cs condensation starter
- the present studies began the search for new CNRLP antibiotics by collecting NRPS BGCs from - 10,000 sequenced bacterial genomes. 15,254 of these BGCs were predicted to contain a Cs domain. Among these, 4,253 BGCs were predicted to encode peptides with five or more residues and 395 of these were predicted to contain two or more positively charged amino acids. To help guide the herein described CNRLP discovery studies, the present studies generated a phylogenetic tree of Cs domains from these 395 BGCs. In this tree, Cs domains from BGCs that were derived to encode similar NRP structures grouped closely together, which was consistent for congener BGCs that arose from a common ancestor.
- NRPs are produced by sets of multi domain modules that extend the growing peptide by one amino acid per module.
- a canonical module is composed of an adenyla-tion (A), a condensation (C) and a thiolation (T) domain, which select the amino acid substrate, create the new peptide bond and carry the growing peptide, respectively (Sussmuth RD et al., 2017, Angew. Chem., 56:3770-3821).
- the specific building block incorporated by a module is derived based on ten amino acids that line the A-domain substrate binding pocket (i.e., an A-domain signature se-quence) (Stachelhaus T et al., 1999, Chem. Biol., 6:493-505).
- the linear peptide structure encoded by a CNRLP BGC is determined, in most cases, based solely on the A-domain substrate specificity analysis for each module in the BGC.
- each A-domain substrate binding pocket in these BGCs was compared to publicly available A-domain signature sequence databases.
- the present studies also compared them to a manually curated col collection of A- domain signature sequences that were generated herein specifically from characterized CNRLP BGCs. Due to taxonomic variation in A-domain signature sequences, this manually curated, CNRLP-specific database provides more accurate predictions of the peptide structures that were produced by CNRLP BGCs than was achieved using existing generic A-domain signature sequence databases.
- CNRLP congener BGCs were determined to encode peptides that were identical to previously characterized natural products; however, seven BGCs were derived to encode novel linear peptides. These included three laterocidine, three tride-captin, and one paenibacterin congener BGCs ( Figures 3). The linear peptide products of these BGCs were each predicted to differ from any previously characterized antibiotic in these families by one to three amino acids ( Figure 3).
- Peptides were then N-terminally acylated and either released as linear products (tridecaptins) or cyclized through the C-terminus using a nucleophilic amino acid side chain.
- the specific amino acid side chain that was used in a cyclization reaction was chosen to mimic the analogous structures seen in each specific CNRLP family.
- the structure of the specific N-terminal lipid used in each syn-thesis was based on the lipid most commonly seen in that family (laterocidines: 7-methyloctanoic acid, tridecaptins: (S)-6-methyloctanoic acid, paenibacterins: myristic acid).
- Synthetic CNRLPs (syn-CNRLPl through 7) were tested for antibacterial activity against Escherichia coli as well as the ESKAPE pathogens (Enterococcus faecium, Staphylo-coccus aureus, Klebsiella pneumoniae, Acinetobacter baumannii, Pseudomonas aeruginosa, and Enterobacter species). Consistent with previously characterized CNRLPs, all seven syn- CNRLPs were active against Gram-negative bacteria.
- the three laterocidine congeners (syn-CNRLPl, 2, and 3) that were synthesized differed from laterocidine by 1 or 2 amino acids each. They all showed selective potent activity against Gram-negative bacteria with MICs ranging from 0.25 to 4 ⁇ g/mL, which was similar to the activity of the parent natural product laterocidine.
- One exception was that Syn-CNRLPl was more potent than laterocidine against the A. baumannii strain used in the screen. Subsequent screening of a larger collection of MDR resistant A. baumannii clinical isolates found this was a general trend (Figure 5). In fact, syn-CNRLPl was more active against all of the A. baumannii strains that were tested (Figure 5).
- syn-CNRLPl differed from laterocidine by the exchange of the exocyclic serine at po-sition 1 for an arginine.4
- Syn-CNRLP2 and 3 which both showed a 4- to 8-fold increased MIC against A. baumannii both contain changes to the amino acids in the laterocidine pentapeptide macrocycle ( Figure 4).
- Paenibacterin is a broad-spectrum lipopeptide antibiotic that was originally isolated from cultures of Paenibacillus thiaminolyticus OSY-SE (Huang E et al., 2014, Int. J. Antimicrob. Agents, 44:74-77; Guo Y et al., 2012, Appl. Environ. Microbiol., 78:3156-3165).
- Syn-CNRLP7 differed from paenibacterin by three amino acids, which resulted in a shift in spectrum of activity.
- Syn-CNRLP7 like paenibacterin is a broad spectrum antibiotic with activity against both Gram-positive and Gram-negative pathogens in the panel of strains that were screened.
- syn-CNRLP7 showed a general reduction in Gram-negative antibacterial activity but an improvement in activity against both wild type and MDR resistant S. aureus and VRE pathogens (MICs range from 2 to 8 ⁇ g/mL) ( Figure 5).
- MICs range from 2 to 8 ⁇ g/mL
- syn-CNRLP7 had generally weaker Gram-negative activity than was seen with other syn-CNRLPs were generated.
- tridecaptin A congeners that were generated (syn-CNRLP4, 5, and 6) differed from tridecaptin A by one to three amino acids. These were the first reported cases of changes at position 3, 6, and 7 in a tridecaptin congener.
- tridecaptin congeners i.e., tridecaptin A, B, C, and M
- which only showed activity against Gram-negative pathogens Jangra M et al., 2019, Antimicrob. Agents Chemother., 63:1-16; Kato T et al., 1978, J. Antibiot., 31 :652-661; Kato T et al., 1979, J.
- syn-CNRLP5 one of the tridecaptin congeners that was synthesized, syn-CNRLP5, showed broad spectrum activity. It was active against both Gram-negative and Gram-positive ESKAPE pathogens, with MICs ranging from 1 to 8 ⁇ g/mL. In contrast, syn-CNRL4 and 6, like tridecaptin A itself, were specifically active against Gram-negative bacteria. Syn-CNRL5 was not only active against wild-type strains but also antibiotic resistant Gram-positive pathogens (Figure 5). Against vancomycin-resistant Enterococcus (VRE) clinical isolates its MIC ranged from 2 to 8 ⁇ g/mL and against MDR S.
- VRE vancomycin-resistant Enterococcus
- Bacteria have been a rich resource of Gram-negative active CNRLP antibiotics.
- the herein described studies systematically screened sequenced bacterial genomes for uncharacterized BGCs that were derived to encode congeners of Gram-negative active CNRLP antibiotics. This led to the identification of seven CNRLP BGCs that were bioinformatically- derived to encode previously unreported laterocidine-, tridecaptin-, and paenibacterin-like antibiotics.
- the present studies identified CNRLPs with improved activity against Gram-negative pathogens as well as improved broad-spectrum antibacterial activity.
- the identification of additional evolutionarily-selected analogs within each of these natural product families added to the arsenal of structures that were available to explore in the effort to develop novel CNRLP -based therapeutics.
- CNRLP from Paenibacillus spp have been a rewarding source of Gram-negative active antibiotics.
- the present studies systematically screened sequenced bacterial genomes for CNRLP biosynthetic gene clusters that were indicated to encode additional Gram -negative active antibiotics.
Landscapes
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- Public Health (AREA)
- Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
- Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
- Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
- Epidemiology (AREA)
- Proteomics, Peptides & Aminoacids (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
- Gastroenterology & Hepatology (AREA)
- Immunology (AREA)
- Molecular Biology (AREA)
- Genetics & Genomics (AREA)
- Biophysics (AREA)
- Biochemistry (AREA)
- Communicable Diseases (AREA)
- Oncology (AREA)
- Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
- General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
- Medicines That Contain Protein Lipid Enzymes And Other Medicines (AREA)
- Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
Abstract
The present invention provides methods, compositions, and articles of manufacture useful for the prophylactic and therapeutic amelioration and treatment of gram-positive bacteria, and related conditions. The present invention provides compositions and methods incorporating and utilizing cationic nonribosomal lipopeptide antibiotics represented by Formulae (I)-(VI) or derivatives or variants thereof.
Description
TITLE OF THE INVENTION
CATIONIC NONRIBOSOMAL LIPOPEPTIDES AND METHODS OF USE THEREOF
STATEMENT OF GOVERNMENT FUNDING
This invention was made with government support under 1U19AH42731 and 5R35GM122559 awarded by the National Institutes of Health. The government has certain rights in the invention.
CROSS-REFERENCE TO RELATED APPLICATIONS
This application claims priority to U.S. Provisional Application Serial No. 63/353,153, filed June 17, 2022, the disclosure of which is hereby incorporated by reference herein in its entirety.
BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION
Infections caused by antibiotic resistant bacteria represent a serious and growing public health risk (Payne DJ et al., 2007, Nat. Rev. Drug. Discov., 6:29-40). Gram-negative bacterial pathogens are of particular concern as they are responsible for -75% of deaths from antibiotic resistant infections (Tacconelli E et al., 2018, Lancet. Infect. Dis., 18:318-327). Many of the Gram-negative active antibiotics that are currently in clinical use are based on metabolites that were originally found as products of bacteria grown in monoculture in the laboratory. Extensive use of these antibiotics has led to a rapid rise in resistant strains around the world. The increased appearance of bacterial pathogens that are resistant to the current arsenal of antibiotics necessitates the development of new antibiotics that are capable of killing antibiotic resistant pathogens (Ventola CL et al., 2015, P. T., 40:277).
Thus, there is a need in the art for new compositions and methods for treating infections. The present invention satisfies the need in the art.
SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION
In one aspect, the present invention provides a compound represented by Formula (I)
Formula (I), or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof.
In some embodiments, each R1'15 is independently selected from hydrogen, deuterium, halogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, aryl alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl alkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, amino, aminoalkyl, aminoaryl, amino alkyl-aryl, aminoheteroaryl, amino alkyl-heteroaryl, amido, aminoalkenyl, aminoalkynyl, aminoacetate, acyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkenyl, hydroxyalkynyl, hydroxyaryl, alkoxy, carboxyl, carboxylate, ester, =O, -NO2, -CN, sulfoxy, sulfonyl, alkyl sulfonyl, secondary amide, tertiary amide, an amino acid, or any combinations thereof. In some embodiments, each R1'15 is independently selected from hydrogen, deuterium, alkyl, amino, amino alkyl, amido, amido alkyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxyl, carboxyl alkyl, aryl alkyl, hydroxyaryl alkyl, heteroaryl alkyl, or any combination thereof. In some embodiments, each R1'15 is independently selected from hydrogen, deuterium, linear C1-C14 alkyl, branched C1-C14 alkyl, amino, linear amino-C1-C14 alkyl, amino-branched C1-C14 alkyl, amido, linear amido-C1-C14 alkyl, amidobranched C1-C14 alkyl, hydroxyl, linear hydroxy-C1-C14 alkyl, hydroxy-branched C1-C14 alkyl, linear aryl-C1-C14 alkyl, branched aryl-C1-C14 alkyl, phenyl alkyl, linear heteroaryl-C1-C14 alkyl, branched heteroaryl-C1-C14 alkyl, indole alkyl, or any combination thereof. In some
any combination thereof.
In one embodiment, R4 is covalently bonded to R15.
In one embodiment, R10 is covalently bonded to R15.
In one embodiment, R11 is covalently bonded to Ra.
In one embodiment, R13 is covalently bonded to Rb.
In some embodiments, each Ra and Rb is independently selected from hydrogen, deuterium, halogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, aryl alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl alkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, amino, aminoalkyl, aminoaryl, amino alkyl-aryl, aminoheteroaryl, amino alkyl-heteroaryl, amido, aminoalkenyl, aminoalkynyl, aminoacetate, acyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkenyl, hydroxyalkynyl, hydroxyaryl, alkoxy, carboxyl, carboxylate, ester, =O, -NO2, -CN, sulfoxy, sulfonyl, alkyl sulfonyl, secondary amide, tertiary amide, an amino acid, or any combinations thereof. In some embodiments, the compound represented by Formula (I) is a compound selected from:
Formula (II), or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof; or
Formula (III), or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof.
In some embodiments, the compound represented by Formula (I) is a compound selected from:
or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof;
Formula (V), or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof; or
or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof. In some embodiments, the compound represented by Formula (I) is a compound represented by Formula (la)
or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof.
In some embodiments, the compound represented by Formula (I) is a compound selected from:
or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof; or
or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof.
In some embodiments, the compound represented by Formula (I) is selected from:
or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof;
or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof; or
or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof. In one aspect, the present invention relates to a composition comprising one or more compounds of the present invention.
In one embodiment, the composition is a pharmaceutical composition.
In one aspect, the present invention relates to an isolated nucleic acid encoding a
nonribosomal lipopeptide.
In some embodiments, the nonribosomal lipopeptide comprises at least one compound of the present invention. For example, in some embodiments, the nonribosomal lipopeptide comprises a compound represented by Formula (I)
In one aspect, the present invention relates to a genetically engineered cell.
In some embodiments, the cell expresses a nonribosomal lipopeptide.
In some embodiments, the cell is transformed with the nucleic acid of the present invention.
In one aspect, the present invention relates to a method of treating or preventing a bacterial infection in a subject in need thereof. In some embodiments, the method comprises administering a composition comprising a compound of the present invention to the subject.
In some embodiments, the subject is exposed to or infected with a bacteria. In some embodiments, the bacteria is a gram positive bacteria. In some embodiments, the bacteria is a drug resistant bacteria.
In some embodiments, the method further comprises administering a second therapeutic. In some embodiments, the second therapeutic is an antibiotic.
In one aspect, the present invention relates to a method of inhibiting the growth of or killing a bacterial cell. In some embodiments, the method comprises contacting the bacterial cell with a composition comprising a compound of the present invention.
In one aspect, the present invention relates to a method of biosynthesizing a nonribosomal lipopeptide. In some embodiments, the method comprises providing a heterologous nucleic acid of the invention to a host, incubating the host in a growth medium, and isolating a nonribosomal lipopeptide from the host or the growth medium.
In some embodiments, the nonribosomal lipopeptide comprises one or more compounds of the present invention.
BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF THE DRAWINGS
The following detailed description of preferred embodiments of the invention will be
better understood when read in conjunction with the appended drawings. For the purpose of illustrating the invention, there are shown in the drawings embodiments which are presently preferred. It should be understood, however, that the invention is not limited to the precise arrangements and instrumentalities of the embodiments shown in the drawings.
Figure 1 depicts a schematic representation of evolution-guided chemical synthesis OF Paenibacillaceae family gram-negative active cationic lipopeptide antibiotics.
Figure 2 depicts a schematic representation of evolution-guided antibiotic improvement. The biosynthetic gene cluster (BGC) of a known antibiotic of interest (a) was used to identify related BGCs from among sequenced bacterial genomes (b). The bioinformatically-derived products of these BGCs (c) were synthesized to produce novel congeners (d), whereas the traditional approach for improving a natural product has largely relied on random design (e).
Figure 3 depicts a schematic representation of the discovery of CNRLP congener BGCs. A phylogenetic tree of Cs (condensation starter) domains was used to guide the discovery of BGCs that are related to the biosynthesis of the Gram-negative CNRLPs laterocidine, tridecaptin, and pae-nibacterin. The linear peptide product of each potential CNRLP congener BGC were bioinformatically-derived based on an A-domain substrate specificity analysis. Amino acids that differed from the derived NRP product of a sequenced BGC were color coded on both the parent antibiotic structures and the bubble diagrams of derived linear peptides. Non-proteinogenic amino acid codes: On: Ornithine, al: allo- Isoleucine; Db: 2,4-diaminobutyric acid.
Figure 4 depicts representative minimum inhibitory concentration (MIC) values of syn-CNRLPs against E. coli and the ESKAPE pathogens. The MIC values were measured in duplicate.
Figure 5 depicts representative results demonstrating the antibacterial activity (MIC in ug/ml) of syn-CNRLPs and the parent natural product in each family against antibiotic resistant pathogens.
DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION
The present invention is based, in part, on the unexpected discovery of novel cationic nonribosomal lipopeptides (e.g., laterocidine-, tridecaptin-, and paenibacterin-like compounds)
as antibiotics, which have activity against multidrug resistant pathogens. In one embodiment, the present invention provides compounds or a therapeutic compound comprising a desired activity. In one embodiment, the compound is an antibiotic. In one embodiment, the antibiotic compound of the invention can be used in the treatment of bacterial infections. In one embodiment, the antibiotic compound of the invention can be used in the treatment of gram positive bacterial infections. In certain embodiments, the use of the antibiotic compound of the invention in the treatment of bacterial infections optionally includes a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, excipient or adjuvant.
In one embodiment, the compound can be biosynthesized via heterologous expression of a biosynthetic gene. Thus, in one aspect, the invention provides compounds and methods for synthesizing a nonribosomal lipopeptide compound. In one embodiment, the invention provides a nucleic acid encoding a nonribosomal lipopeptide. In one embodiment, the nucleic acid is an isolated nucleic acid. In one embodiment, the nucleic acid is transformed into a cell.
Definitions
Unless defined otherwise, all technical and scientific terms used herein have the same meaning as commonly understood by one of ordinary skill in the art to which this invention belongs. Although any methods and materials similar or equivalent to those described herein can be used in the practice or testing of the present invention, the preferred methods and materials are described.
As used herein, each of the following terms has the meaning associated with it in this section.
The articles “a” and “an” are used herein to refer to one or to more than one (i.e., to at least one) of the grammatical object of the article. By way of example, “an element” means one element or more than one element.
“About” as used herein when referring to a measurable value such as an amount, a temporal duration, and the like, is meant to encompass variations of ±20%, ±10%, ±5%, ±1%, or ±0.1% from the specified value, as such variations are appropriate to perform the disclosed methods.
The term “abnormal” when used in the context of organisms, tissues, cells or components thereof, refers to those organisms, tissues, cells or components thereof that differ in at least one
observable or detectable characteristic (e.g., age, treatment, time of day, etc.) from those organisms, tissues, cells or components thereof that display the “normal” (expected) respective characteristic. Characteristics which are normal or expected for one cell or tissue type, might be abnormal for a different cell or tissue type.
An “amino terminus modification group” refers to any molecule that can be attached to the amino terminus of a polypeptide. Similarly, a “carboxy terminus modification group” refers to any molecule that can be attached to the carboxy terminus of a polypeptide. Terminus modification groups include but are not limited to various water soluble polymers, peptides or proteins such as serum albumin, or other moieties that increase serum half-life of peptides.
A “disease” is a state of health of an animal wherein the animal cannot maintain homeostasis, and wherein if the disease is not ameliorated then the animal’s health continues to deteriorate.
In contrast, a “disorder” in an animal is a state of health in which the animal is able to maintain homeostasis, but in which the animal’s state of health is less favorable than it would be in the absence of the disorder. Left untreated, a disorder does not necessarily cause a further decrease in the animal’s state of health.
A disease or disorder is “alleviated” if the severity of a sign or symptom of the disease or disorder, the frequency with which such a sign or symptom is experienced by a patient, or both, is reduced.
The term, “biologically active” or “bioactive” can mean, but is in no way limited to, the ability of an agent or compound to effectuate a physiological change or response. The response may be detected, for example, at the cellular level, for example, as a change in growth and/or viability, gene expression, protein quantity, protein modification, protein activity, or combination thereof; at the tissue level; at the systemic level; or at the organism level. For example, as used herein, biologically active molecules include but are not limited to any substance intended for diagnosis, cure, mitigation, treatment, or prevention of disease in humans or other animals, or to otherwise enhance physical or mental well-being of humans or animals. Examples of biologically active molecules include, but are not limited to, peptides, proteins, enzymes, small molecule drugs, dyes, lipids, nucleosides, oligonucleotides, cells, viruses, liposomes, microparticles and micelles. Classes of biologically active agents that are suitable for use with the invention include, but are not limited to, antibiotics, fungicides, anti-viral agents, anti-
inflammatory agents, anti-tumor agents, cardiovascular agents, anti-anxiety agents, hormones, growth factors, steroidal agents, and the like.
The term “conservative mutations” refers to the substitution, deletion or addition of nucleic acids that alter, add or delete a single amino acid or a small number of amino acids in a coding sequence where the nucleic acid alterations result in the substitution of a chemically similar amino acid. Amino acids that may serve as conservative substitutions for each other include the following:
• Basic: Arginine (R), Lysine (K), Histidine (H);
• Acidic: Aspartic acid (D), Glutamic acid (E);
• Neutral: Asparagine (N), Cysteine (C), Glutamine (Q), Methionine (M), Serine (S), Threonine (T);
• Aliphatic: Alanine (A), Valine (V), Leucine (L), Isoleucine (I), Glycine (G);
• Hydrophobic - Aromatic: Phenylalanine (F), Tyrosine (Y), Tryptophan (W);
• Sulfur-containing: Methionine (M), Cysteine (C)
• Hydroxyl: Serine (S), Threonine (T);
• Aminde: Asparagine (N), Glutamine (Q).
In addition, sequences that differ by conservative variations are generally homologous. In some instances, the following eight groups each contain amino acids that are conservative substitutions for one another: 1) Alanine (A), Glycine (G); 2) Aspartic acid (D), Glutamic acid (E); 3) Asparagine (N), Glutamine (Q); 4) Arginine (R), Lysine (K); 5) Isoleucine (I), Leucine (L), Methionine (M), Valine (V); 6) Phenylalanine (F), Tyrosine (Y), Tryptophan (W); 7) Serine (S), Threonine (T); and 8) Cysteine (C), Methionine (M).
As used herein, “derivatives” are compositions formed from the native compounds either directly, by modification, or by partial substitution. As used herein, “analogs” are compositions that have a structure similar to, but not identical to, the native compound.
“Encoding” refers to the inherent property of specific sequences of nucleotides in a polynucleotide, such as a gene, a cDNA, or an mRNA, to serve as templates for synthesis of other polymers and macromolecules in biological processes having either a defined sequence of nucleotides (i.e., rRNA, tRNA and mRNA) or a defined sequence of amino acids and the biological properties resulting therefrom. Thus, a gene encodes a protein if transcription and translation of mRNA corresponding to that gene produces the protein in a cell or other biological
system. Both the coding strand, the nucleotide sequence of which is identical to the mRNA sequence and is usually provided in sequence listings, and the non-coding strand, used as the template for transcription of a gene or cDNA, can be referred to as encoding the protein or other product of that gene or cDNA.
An “effective amount” or “therapeutically effective amount” of a compound is that amount of compound which is sufficient to provide a beneficial effect to the subject to which the compound is administered. An “effective amount” of a delivery vehicle is that amount sufficient to effectively bind or deliver a compound.
“Expression vector” refers to a vector comprising a recombinant polynucleotide comprising expression control sequences operatively linked to a nucleotide sequence to be expressed. An expression vector comprises sufficient cis-acting elements for expression; other elements for expression can be supplied by the host cell or in an in vitro expression system. Expression vectors include all those known in the art, such as cosmids, plasmids (e.g., naked or contained in liposomes) and viruses (e.g., lentiviruses, retroviruses, adenoviruses, and adeno- associated viruses) that incorporate the recombinant polynucleotide.
“Homologous” refers to the sequence similarity or sequence identity between two polypeptides or between two nucleic acid molecules. When a position in both of the two compared sequences is occupied by the same base or amino acid monomer subunit, e.g., if a position in each of two DNA molecules is occupied by adenine, then the molecules are homologous at that position. The percent of homology between two sequences is a function of the number of matching or homologous positions shared by the two sequences divided by the number of positions compared X 100. For example, if 6 of 10 of the positions in two sequences are matched or homologous then the two sequences are 60% homologous. By way of example, the DNA sequences ATTGCC and TATGGC share 50% homology. Generally, a comparison is made when two sequences are aligned to give maximum homology.
“Isolated” means altered or removed from the natural state. For example, a nucleic acid or a peptide naturally present in a living animal is not “isolated,” but the same nucleic acid or peptide partially or completely separated from the coexisting materials of its natural state is “isolated.” An isolated nucleic acid or protein can exist in substantially purified form, or can exist in a non-native environment such as, for example, a host cell.
In the context of the present invention, the following abbreviations for the commonly
occurring nucleic acid bases are used. “A” refers to adenosine, “C” refers to cytosine, “G” refers to guanosine, “T” refers to thymidine, and “U” refers to uridine.
Unless otherwise specified, a “nucleotide sequence encoding an amino acid sequence” includes all nucleotide sequences that are degenerate versions of each other and that encode the same amino acid sequence. The phrase nucleotide sequence that encodes a protein or an RNA may also include introns to the extent that the nucleotide sequence encoding the protein may in some version contain an intron(s).
As used herein, the terms “amino acid”, “amino acidic monomer”, or “amino acid residue” refer to any of the twenty naturally occurring amino acids including synthetic amino acids with unnatural side chains and including both D and L optical isomers.
In the context of the invention, term “natural amino acid” means any amino acid which is found naturally in vivo in a living being. Natural amino acids therefore include amino acids coded by mRNA incorporated into proteins during translation but also other amino acids found naturally in vivo which are a product or by-product of a metabolic process, such as for example ornithine which is generated by the urea production process by arginase from L-arginine. In the invention, the amino acids used can therefore be natural or not. Namely, natural amino acids generally have the L configuration but also, according to the invention, an amino acid can have the L or D configuration.
A “non-naturally encoded amino acid” refers to an amino acid that is not one of the 20 common amino acids or pyrolysine or selenocysteine. The term “non-naturally encoded amino acid” includes, but is not limited to, amino acids that occur naturally by modification of a naturally encoded amino acid (including but not limited to, the 20 common amino acids or pyrolysine and selenocysteine) but are not themselves incorporated into a growing polypeptide chain by the translation complex. Examples of naturally-occurring amino acids that are not naturally-encoded include, but are not limited to, N-acetylglucosaminyl-L-serine, N- acetylglucosaminyl-L-threonine, and O-phosphotyrosine.
The terms “patient,” “subject,” “individual,” and the like are used interchangeably herein, and refer to any animal, or cells thereof whether in vitro or in situ, amenable to the methods described herein. In certain non-limiting embodiments, the patient, subject or individual is a human.
“Parenteral” administration of a composition includes, e.g., subcutaneous (s.c.),
intravenous (i.v.), intramuscular (i.m.), or intrastemal injection, or infusion techniques.
The term “polynucleotide” as used herein is defined as a chain of nucleotides. Furthermore, nucleic acids are polymers of nucleotides. Thus, nucleic acids and polynucleotides as used herein are interchangeable. One skilled in the art has the general knowledge that nucleic acids are polynucleotides, which can be hydrolyzed into the monomeric “nucleotides.” The monomeric nucleotides can be hydrolyzed into nucleosides. As used herein polynucleotides include, but are not limited to, all nucleic acid sequences which are obtained by any means available in the art, including, without limitation, recombinant means, i.e., the cloning of nucleic acid sequences from a recombinant library or a cell genome, using ordinary cloning technology and PCR™, and the like, and by synthetic means.
Unless otherwise specified, a “nucleotide sequence encoding an amino acid sequence” includes all nucleotide sequences that are degenerate versions of each other and that encode the same amino acid sequence. The phrase nucleotide sequence that encodes a protein or an RNA may also include introns to the extent that the nucleotide sequence encoding the protein may in some version contain an intron(s).
As used herein, the terms “peptide,” “polypeptide,” and “protein” are used interchangeably, and refer to a compound comprised of amino acid residues covalently linked by peptide bonds. A protein or peptide must contain at least two amino acids, and no limitation is placed on the maximum number of amino acids that can comprise a protein’s or peptide’s sequence. Polypeptides include any peptide or protein comprising two or more amino acids joined to each other by peptide bonds. As used herein, the term refers to both short chains, which also commonly are referred to in the art as peptides, oligopeptides and oligomers, for example, and to longer chains, which generally are referred to in the art as proteins, of which there are many types. “Polypeptides” include, for example, biologically active fragments, substantially homologous polypeptides, oligopeptides, homodimers, heterodimers, variants of polypeptides, modified polypeptides, derivatives, analogs, fusion proteins, among others. The polypeptides include natural peptides, recombinant peptides, synthetic peptides, or a combination thereof. Furthermore, peptides of the invention may include amino acid mimentics, and analogs. Recombinant forms of the peptides can be produced according to standard methods and protocols which are well known to those of skill in the art, including for example, expression of recombinant proteins in prokaryotic and/or eukaryotic cells followed by one or more isolation
and purification steps, and/or chemically synthesizing peptides or portions thereof using a peptide sythesizer.
Conventional notation is used herein to portray polypeptide sequences: the left-hand end of a polypeptide sequence is the amino-terminus; the right-hand end of a polypeptide sequence is the carboxyl-terminus.
As used herein, a “peptidomimetic” is a compound containing non-peptidic structural elements that is capable of mimicking the biological action of a parent peptide. A peptidomimetic may or may not comprise peptide bonds.
The term “recombinant polypeptide” as used herein is defined as a polypeptide produced by using recombinant DNA methods. A host cell that comprises a recombinant polynucleotide is referred to as a “recombinant host cell.” A gene which is expressed in a recombinant host cell wherein the gene comprises a recombinant polynucleotide, produces a “recombinant polypeptide.”
The term “pharmacological composition,” “therapeutic composition,” “therapeutic formulation” or “pharmaceutically acceptable formulation” can mean, but is in no way limited to, a composition or formulation that allows for the effective distribution of an agent provided by the invention, which is in a form suitable for administration to the physical location most suitable for their desired activity, e.g., systemic administration.
Non-limiting examples of agents suitable for formulation with the, e.g., compounds provided by the instant invention include: cinnamoyl, PEG, phospholipids or lipophilic moieties, phosphorothioates, P-glycoprotein inhibitors (such as Pluronic P85) which can enhance entry of drugs into various tissues, for example the CNS (Jolliet-Riant and Tillement, 1999, Fundam. Clin. Pharmacol., 13, 16-26); biodegradable polymers, such as poly (DL-lactide-coglycolide) microspheres for sustained release delivery after implantation (Em erich, D F et al, 1999, Cell Transplant, 8, 47-58) Alkermes, Inc. Cambridge, Mass.; and loaded nanoparticles, such as those made of polybutylcyanoacrylate, which can deliver drugs across the blood brain barrier and can alter neuronal uptake mechanisms (Prog Neuropsychopharmacol Biol Psychiatry, 23, 941-949, 1999).
The term “pharmaceutically acceptable” or “pharmacologically acceptable” can mean, but is in no way limited to, entities and compositions that do not produce an adverse, allergic or other untoward reaction when administered to an animal, or a human, as appropriate.
The term “pharmaceutically acceptable carrier” or “pharmacologically acceptable carrier” can mean, but is in no way limited to, any and all solvents, dispersion media, coatings, antibacterial and antifungal agents, isotonic and absorption delaying agents, and the like, compatible with pharmaceutical administration. Suitable carriers are described in the most recent edition of Remington’s Pharmaceutical Sciences, a standard reference text in the field, which is incorporated herein by reference. Preferred examples of such carriers or diluents include, but are not limited to, water, saline, finger’s solutions, dextrose solution, and 5% human serum albumin. Liposomes and non-aqueous vehicles such as fixed oils may also be used. The use of such media and agents for pharmaceutically active substances is well known in the art. Except insofar as any conventional media or agent is incompatible with the active compound, use thereof in the compositions is contemplated. Supplementary active compounds can also be incorporated into the compositions.
A “therapeutic” treatment is a treatment administered to a subject who exhibits signs of pathology, for the purpose of diminishing or eliminating those signs.
As used herein, “treating a disease or disorder” means reducing the frequency with which a symptom of the disease or disorder is experienced by a patient. Disease and disorder are used interchangeably herein.
The phrase “therapeutically effective amount,” as used herein, refers to an amount that is sufficient or effective to prevent or treat (delay or prevent the onset of, prevent the progression of, inhibit, decrease or reverse) a disease or condition, including alleviating symptoms of such diseases.
To “treat” a disease as the term is used herein, means to reduce the frequency or severity of at least one sign or symptom of a disease or disorder experienced by a subject.
A “vector” is a composition of matter which comprises an isolated nucleic acid and which can be used to deliver the isolated nucleic acid to the interior of a cell. Numerous vectors are known in the art including, but not limited to, linear polynucleotides, polynucleotides associated with ionic or amphiphilic compounds, plasmids, and viruses. Thus, the term “vector” includes an autonomously replicating plasmid or a virus. The term should also be construed to include non-plasmid and non-viral compounds which facilitate transfer of nucleic acid into cells, such as, for example, polylysine compounds, liposomes, and the like. Examples of viral vectors include, but are not limited to, adenoviral vectors, adeno-associated virus vectors, retroviral
vectors, and the like.
The term “compound,” as used herein, unless otherwise indicated, refers to any specific chemical compound disclosed herein. In one embodiment, the term also refers to stereoisomers and/or optical isomers (including racemic mixtures) or enantiomerically enriched mixtures of disclosed compounds.
As used herein, the term “analog,” “analogue,” or “derivative” is meant to refer to a chemical compound or molecule made from a parent compound or molecule by one or more chemical reactions. As such, an analog can be a structure having a structure similar to that of the small molecule therapeutic agents described herein or can be based on a scaffold of a small molecule therapeutic agents described herein, but differing from it in respect to certain components or structural makeup, which may have a similar or opposite action metabolically. An analog or derivative can also be a small molecule that differs in structure from the reference molecule, but retains the essential properties of the reference molecule. An analog or derivative may change its interaction with certain other molecules relative to the reference molecule. An analog or derivative molecule may also include a salt, an adduct, tautomer, isomer, or other variant of the reference molecule.
As used herein, the term “alkyl,” by itself or as part of another substituent means, unless otherwise stated, a straight or branched chain hydrocarbon having the number of carbon atoms designated (i.e. Ci-6 means one to six carbon atoms) and includes straight, branched chain, or cyclic substituent groups. Examples include, but are not limited to, groups such as methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, t-butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, cyclohexyl, (cyclohexyl)methyl, cyclopropylmethyl, homologs and isomers of, for example, n-pentyl, n-hexyl, n-heptyl, n-octyl, and the like. The term “alkyl,” unless otherwise noted, is also meant to include those derivatives of alkyl defined in more detail below, such as “heteroalkyl”, “haloalkyl” and “homoalkyl”.
As used herein, the term “substituted alkyl” means alkyl, as defined above, substituted by one, two or three substituents selected from the group consisting of halogen, -OH, alkoxy, -NH2, -N(CH3)2, -C(=O)OH, trifluoromethyl, -C≡N, -C(=O)O(C1-C4)alkyl, -C(=O)NH2, -SO2NH2, - C(=NH)NH2, and -NO2, preferably containing one or two substituents selected from halogen, - OH, alkoxy, -NH2, trifluoromethyl, -N(CH3)2, and -C(=O)OH, more preferably selected from halogen, alkoxy and -OH. Examples of substituted alkyls include, but are not limited to, 2,2-difluoropropyl, 2-carboxycyclopentyl and 3-chloropropyl.
As used herein, the term “alkylene” by itself or as part of another molecule means a divalent radical derived from an alkane, as exemplified by (-CH2-)n. By way of example only, such groups include, but are not limited to, groups having 24 or fewer carbon atoms such as the structures -CH2CH2- and -CH2CH2CH2CH2-. The term “alkylene,” unless otherwise noted, is also meant to include those groups described below as “heteroalkylene.”
As used herein, the terms “alkoxy,” “alkylamino” and “alkylthio” are used in their conventional sense, and refer to alkyl groups linked to molecules via an oxygen atom, an amino group, a sulfur atom, respectively.
As used herein, the term “alkoxy” employed alone or in combination with other terms means, unless otherwise stated, an alkyl group having the designated number of carbon atoms, as defined above, connected to the rest of the molecule via an oxygen atom, such as, for example, methoxy, ethoxy, 1 -propoxy, 2-propoxy (isopropoxy) and the higher homologs and isomers. Preferred are (C1-C3) alkoxy, particularly ethoxy and methoxy.
As used herein, the term “halo” or “halogen” alone or as part of another substituent means, unless otherwise stated, a fluorine, chlorine, bromine, or iodine atom, preferably, fluorine, chlorine, or bromine, more preferably, fluorine or chlorine.
As used herein, the term “cycloalkyl” refers to a mono cyclic or polycyclic non-aromatic radical, wherein each of the atoms forming the ring (i.e. skeletal atoms) is a carbon atom. In one embodiment, the cycloalkyl group is saturated or partially unsaturated. In another embodiment, the cycloalkyl group is fused with an aromatic ring. Cycloalkyl groups include groups having from 3 to 10 ring atoms. Illustrative examples of cycloalkyl groups include, but are not limited to, the following moieties:
Monocyclic cycloalkyls include, but are not limited to, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl,
cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, and cyclooctyl. Dicyclic cycloalkyls include, but are not limited to, tetrahydronaphthyl, indanyl, and tetrahydropentalene. Polycyclic cycloalkyls include adamantine and norbornane. The term cycloalkyl includes “unsaturated nonaromatic carbocyclyl” or “nonaromatic unsaturated carbocyclyl” groups, both of which refer to a nonaromatic carbocycle as defined herein, which contains at least one carbon carbon double bond or one carbon carbon triple bond.
As used herein, the term “heteroalkyl” by itself or in combination with another term means, unless otherwise stated, a stable straight or branched chain alkyl group consisting of the stated number of carbon atoms and one or two heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of 0, N, Si, P, and S, and wherein the nitrogen and sulfur atoms may be optionally oxidized and the nitrogen heteroatom may be optionally quatemized. The heteroatom(s) may be placed at any position of the heteroalkyl group, including between the rest of the heteroalkyl group and the fragment to which it is attached, as well as attached to the most distal carbon atom in the heteroalkyl group. Examples include: -O-CH2-CH2-CH3, -CH2-CH2-CH2-OH, -CH2-CH2-NH-CH3, -CH2-S-CH2-CH3, and -CH2CH2-S(=O)-CH3. Up to two heteroatoms may be consecutive, such as, for example, -CH2-NH-OCH3, or -CH2-CH2-S-S-CH3.
As used herein, the term “heterocycle” or “heterocyclyl” or “heterocyclic” by itself or as part of another substituent means, unless otherwise stated, an unsubstituted or substituted, stable, mono- or multi-cyclic heterocyclic ring system that consists of carbon atoms and at least one heteroatom selected from the group consisting of N, 0, and S, and wherein the nitrogen and sulfur heteroatoms may be optionally oxidized, and the nitrogen atom may be optionally quatemized. The heterocyclic system may be attached, unless otherwise stated, at any heteroatom or carbon atom that affords a stable structure. A heterocycle may be aromatic or nonaromatic in nature. An example of a 3-membered heterocycloalkyl group includes, and is not limited to, aziridine. Examples of 4-membered heterocycloalkyl groups include, and are not limited to, azetidine and a beta lactam. Examples of 5-membered heterocycloalkyl groups include, and are not limited to, pyrrolidine, oxazolidine and thiazolidinedione. Examples of 6- membered heterocycloalkyl groups include, and are not limited to, piperidine, morpholine and piperazine. Other non-limiting examples of heterocycloalkyl groups are:
Examples of non-aromatic heterocycles include monocyclic groups such as aziridine, oxirane, thiirane, azetidine, oxetane, thietane, pyrrolidine, pyrroline, imidazoline, pyrazolidine, dioxolane, sulfolane, 2,3-dihydrofuran, 2, 5 -dihydrofuran, tetrahydrofuran, thiophane, piperidine, 1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridine, 1,4-dihydropyridine, piperazine, morpholine, thiomorpholine, pyran,
2.3 -dihydropyran, tetrahydropyran, 1,4-dioxane, 1,3-dioxane, homopiperazine, homopiperidine,
1.3-dioxepane, 4,7-dihydro-l,3-dioxepin and hexamethyleneoxide.
As used herein, the term “aromatic” refers to a carbocycle or heterocycle with one or more polyunsaturated rings and having aromatic character, i.e. having (4n + 2) delocalized 7t (pi) electrons, where n is an integer.
As used herein, the term “aryl,” employed alone or in combination with other terms, means, unless otherwise stated, a carbocyclic aromatic system containing one or more rings (typically one, two or three rings) wherein such rings may be attached together in a pendent manner, such as a biphenyl, or may be fused, such as naphthalene. Examples include phenyl, anthracyl, and naphthyl. Preferred are phenyl and naphthyl, most preferred is phenyl.
As used herein, the term “aryl-(C1-C4)alkyl” means a functional group wherein a one to three carbon alkylene chain is attached to an aryl group, e.g., -CH2CH2-phenyl. Preferred is aryl- CEE- and aryl-CH(CH3)-. The term “substituted aryl-(C1-C4)alkyl” means an aryl-(C1-C4)alkyl
functional group in which the aryl group is substituted. Preferred is substituted aryl(CH2)-. Similarly, the term “heteroaryl-(C1-C4)alkyl” means a functional group wherein a one to three carbon alkylene chain is attached to a heteroaryl group, e.g., -CH2CH2-pyridyl. Preferred is heteroaryl-(CH2)-. The term “substituted heteroaryl-(C1-C4)alkyl” means a heteroaryl-(C1-C4)alkyl functional group in which the heteroaryl group is substituted. Preferred is substituted heteroaryl-(CH2)-.
Examples of heteroaryl groups include pyridyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl (particularly 2- and 4-pyrimidinyl), pyridazinyl, thienyl, furyl, pyrrolyl (particularly 2-pyrrolyl), imidazolyl, thiazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazolyl (particularly 3- and 5-pyrazolyl), isothiazolyl, 1,2,3-triazolyl, 1,2,4-triazolyl, 1,3,4-triazolyl, tetrazolyl, 1,2,3-thiadiazolyl, 1,2,3-oxadiazolyl, 1,3,4-thiadiazolyl and 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl.
Examples of polycyclic heterocycles include indolyl (particularly 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- and 7-indolyl), indolinyl, quinolyl, tetrahydroquinolyl, isoquinolyl (particularly 1- and 5 -isoquinolyl), 1,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinolyl, cinnolinyl, quinoxalinyl (particularly 2- and 5-quinoxalinyl), quinazolinyl, phthalazinyl, 1,8-naphthyridinyl, 1,4-benzodioxanyl, coumarin, dihydrocoumarin, 1,5-naphthyridinyl, benzofuryl (particularly 3-, 4-, 5-, 6- and 7-benzofuryl), 2,3 -dihydrobenzofuryl, 1,2-benzisoxazolyl, benzothienyl (particularly 3-, 4-, 5-, 6-, and 7-benzothienyl), benzoxazolyl, benzothiazolyl (particularly 2-benzothiazolyl and 5-benzothiazolyl), purinyl, benzimidazolyl (particularly 2-benzimidazolyl), benztriazolyl, thioxanthinyl, carbazolyl, carbolinyl, acridinyl, pyrrolizidinyl, and quinolizidinyl.
The aforementioned listing of heterocyclyl and heteroaryl moieties is intended to be representative and not limiting.
As used herein, the term “amino aryl” refers to an aryl moiety which contains an amino moiety. Such amino moieties may include, but are not limited to primary amines, secondary amines, tertiary amines, masked amines, or protected amines. Such tertiary amines, masked amines, or protected amines may be converted to primary amine or secondary amine moieties. Additionally, the amine moiety may include an amine-like moiety which has similar chemical characteristics as amine moieties, including but not limited to chemical reactivity.
As used herein, the term “substituted” means that an atom or group of atoms has replaced hydrogen as the substituent attached to another group. For aryl, aryl-(C1-C4)alkyl and heterocyclyl groups, the term “substituted” as applied to the rings of these groups refers to any
level of substitution, namely mono-, di-, tri-, tetra-, or penta-substitution, where such substitution is permitted. The substituents are independently selected, and substitution may be at any chemically accessible position. In one embodiment, the substituents vary in number between one and four. In another embodiment, the substituents vary in number between one and three. In yet another embodiment, the substituents vary in number between one and two. In yet another embodiment, the substituents are independently selected from the group consisting of Ci-6 alkyl, - OH, Ci-6 alkoxy, halo, amino, acetamido and nitro. In yet another embodiment, the substituents are independently selected from the group consisting of Ci-6 alkyl, Ci-6 alkoxy, halo, acetamido, and nitro. As used herein, where a substituent is an alkyl or alkoxy group, the carbon chain may be branched, straight or cyclic, with straight being preferred.
As used herein, the term “optionally substituted” means that the referenced group may be substituted or unsubstituted. In one embodiment, the referenced group is optionally substituted with zero substituents, i.e., the referenced group is unsubstituted. In another embodiment, the referenced group is optionally substituted with one or more additional group(s) individually and independently selected from groups described herein.
In one embodiment, the substituents are independently selected from the group consisting of oxo, halogen, -CN, -NH2, -OH, -NH(CH3), -N(CH3)2, alkyl (including straight chain, branched and/or unsaturated alkyl), substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocycloalkyl, fluoro alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, fluoroalkoxy, -S-alkyl, S(=O)2alkyl, -C(=O)NH[substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted phenyl], -C(=O)N[H or alkyl]2, - OC(=O)N[substituted or unsubstituted alkyl]2, -NHC(=O)NH[substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted phenyl], -NHC(=O)alkyl, -N[ substituted or unsubstituted alkyl]C(=O)[substituted or unsubstituted alkyl], -NHC(=O)[substituted or unsubstituted alkyl], - C(OH)[substituted or unsubstituted alkyl]2, and -C(NH2)[substituted or unsubstituted alkyl]2. In another embodiment, by way of example, an optional substituent is selected from oxo, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, -CN, -NH2, -OH, -NH(CH3), -N(CH3)2, -CH3, -CH2CH3, -CH(CH3)2, - CF3, -CH2CF3, -0CH3, -OCH2CH3, -OCH(CH3)2, -0CF3, - OCH2CF3, -S(=O)2-CH3, - C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)-NHCH3, -NHC(=O)NHCH3, -C(=O)CH3, -0N(0)2, and -C(=O)0H. In yet one embodiment, the substituents are independently selected from the group consisting of C1-6 alkyl, -OH, C1-6 alkoxy, halo, amino, acetamido, oxo and nitro. In yet another embodiment, the
substituents are independently selected from the group consisting of Ci-6 alkyl, Ci-6 alkoxy, halo, acetamido, and nitro. As used herein, where a substituent is an alkyl or alkoxy group, the carbon chain may be branched, straight or cyclic.
Ranges: throughout this disclosure, various aspects of the invention can be presented in a range format. It should be understood that the description in range format is merely for convenience and brevity and should not be construed as an inflexible limitation on the scope of the invention. Accordingly, the description of a range should be considered to have specifically disclosed all the possible subranges as well as individual numerical values within that range. For example, description of a range such as from 1 to 6 should be considered to have specifically disclosed subranges such as from 1 to 3, from 1 to 4, from 1 to 5, from 2 to 4, from 2 to 6, from 3 to 6 etc., as well as individual numbers within that range, for example, 1, 2, 2.7, 3, 4, 5, 5.3, and 6. This applies regardless of the breadth of the range.
Description
The present invention is based, in part, on the unexpected discovery of novel cationic nonribosomal lipopeptides as antibiotics which have activity against multidrug resistant pathogens. In one embodiment, the present invention provides compounds (e.g., compounds represented by Formula (I)-(VI)) or a therapeutic compound comprising a desired activity. In one embodiment, the compound is an antibiotic. In one embodiment, the antibiotic compound of the invention can be used in the treatment of bacterial infections. In one embodiment, the antibiotic compound of the invention can be used in the treatment of gram positive bacterial infections. In certain embodiments, the use of the antibiotic compound of the invention in the treatment of bacterial infections optionally includes a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, excipient or adjuvant.
In one embodiment, the compound can be biosynthesized via heterologous expression of a biosynthetic gene. Thus, in one aspect, the invention provides compounds and methods for synthesizing a nonribosomal lipopeptide compound. In one embodiment, the invention provides a nucleic acid encoding a nonribosomal lipopeptide. In one embodiment, the nucleic acid is an isolated nucleic acid. In one embodiment, the nucleic acid is transformed into a cell.
Compounds of the Invention
In one aspect, the present invention provides novel nonribosomal lipopeptide compounds. In one embodiment, the present invention provides a nonribosomal lipopeptide compound or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer thereof, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof.
In one embodiment, the nonribosomal lipopeptide compound is a compound of general Formula (I)
or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof.
In various embodiments, R1 is hydrogen, deuterium, halogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, aryl alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl alkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, amino, aminoalkyl, aminoaryl, amino alkyl-aryl, aminoheteroaryl, amino alkyl-heteroaryl, amido, aminoalkenyl, aminoalkynyl, aminoacetate, acyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkenyl, hydroxyalkynyl, hydroxyaryl, alkoxy, carboxyl, carboxylate, ester, =O, -NO2, -CN, sulfoxy, sulfonyl, alkyl sulfonyl, secondary amide, tertiary amide, an amino acid, or any combinations thereof. For example, in one embodiment, R1 is alkyl.
In various embodiments, R2 is hydrogen, deuterium, halogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, aryl alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl alkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, amino, aminoalkyl, aminoaryl, amino alkyl-aryl, aminoheteroaryl, amino alkyl-heteroaryl, amido, aminoalkenyl, aminoalkynyl, aminoacetate, acyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkenyl, hydroxyalkynyl, hydroxyaryl, alkoxy, carboxyl, carboxylate, ester, =O, -NO2, -CN, sulfoxy, sulfonyl, alkyl sulfonyl, secondary amide, tertiary amide, an amino acid, or any combinations thereof. For example, in one embodiment, R2 is alkyl. In one embodiment, R2 is amido alkyl. In one embodiment, R2 is amino alkyl.
In various embodiments, R3 is hydrogen, deuterium, halogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, aryl alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl alkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, amino, aminoalkyl, aminoaryl, amino alkyl-aryl, aminoheteroaryl, amino alkyl-heteroaryl, amido, aminoalkenyl, aminoalkynyl, aminoacetate, acyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkenyl, hydroxyalkynyl, hydroxyaryl, alkoxy, carboxyl,
carboxylate, ester, =O, -NO2, -CN, sulfoxy, sulfonyl, alkyl sulfonyl, secondary amide, tertiary amide, an amino acid, or any combinations thereof. For example, in one embodiment, R3 is alkyl. In one embodiment, R3 is amino alkyl. In one embodiment, R3 is aryl alkyl. In one embodiment, R3 is hydroxy aryl alkyl.
In various embodiments, R4 is hydrogen, deuterium, halogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, aryl alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl alkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, amino, aminoalkyl, aminoaryl, amino alkyl-aryl, aminoheteroaryl, amino alkyl-heteroaryl, amido, aminoalkenyl, aminoalkynyl, aminoacetate, acyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkenyl, hydroxyalkynyl, hydroxyaryl, alkoxy, carboxyl, carboxylate, ester, =O, -NO2, -CN, sulfoxy, sulfonyl, alkyl sulfonyl, secondary amide, tertiary amide, an amino acid, or any combinations thereof. For example, in one embodiment, R4 is alkyl. In one embodiment, R4 is heteroaryl alkyl. In one embodiment, R4 is covalently bonded to R15.
In various embodiments, R5 is hydrogen, deuterium, halogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, aryl alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl alkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, amino, aminoalkyl, aminoaryl, amino alkyl-aryl, aminoheteroaryl, amino alkyl-heteroaryl, amido, aminoalkenyl, aminoalkynyl, aminoacetate, acyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkenyl, hydroxyalkynyl, hydroxyaryl, alkoxy, carboxyl, carboxylate, ester, =O, -NO2, -CN, sulfoxy, sulfonyl, alkyl sulfonyl, secondary amide, tertiary amide, an amino acid, or any combinations thereof. For example, in one embodiment, R5 is hydroxyalkyl. In one embodiment, R5 is amino alkyl.
In various embodiments, R6 is hydrogen, deuterium, halogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, aryl alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl alkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, amino, aminoalkyl, aminoaryl, amino alkyl-aryl, aminoheteroaryl, amino alkyl-heteroaryl, amido, aminoalkenyl, aminoalkynyl, aminoacetate, acyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkenyl, hydroxyalkynyl, hydroxyaryl, alkoxy, carboxyl, carboxylate, ester, =O, -NO2, -CN, sulfoxy, sulfonyl, alkyl sulfonyl, secondary amide, tertiary amide, an amino acid, or any combinations thereof. For example, in one embodiment, R6 is hydroxyalkyl. In one embodiment, R6 is amino alkyl. In one embodiment, R6 is heteroaryl alkyl.
In various embodiments, R7 is hydrogen, deuterium, halogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, aryl alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl alkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, amino, aminoalkyl, aminoaryl, amino alkyl-aryl,
aminoheteroaryl, amino alkyl-heteroaryl, amido, aminoalkenyl, aminoalkynyl, aminoacetate, acyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkenyl, hydroxyalkynyl, hydroxyaryl, alkoxy, carboxyl, carboxylate, ester, =O, -NO2, -CN, sulfoxy, sulfonyl, alkyl sulfonyl, secondary amide, tertiary amide, an amino acid, or any combinations thereof. For example, in one embodiment, R7 is hydrogen. In one embodiment, R7 is hydroxylalkyl. In one embodiment, R7 is aryl alkyl. In one embodiment, R7 is hydroxyaryl alkyl.
In various embodiments, R8 is hydrogen, deuterium, halogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, aryl alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl alkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, amino, aminoalkyl, aminoaryl, amino alkyl-aryl, aminoheteroaryl, amino alkyl-heteroaryl, amido, aminoalkenyl, aminoalkynyl, aminoacetate, acyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkenyl, hydroxyalkynyl, hydroxyaryl, alkoxy, carboxyl, carboxylate, ester, =O, -NO2, -CN, sulfoxy, sulfonyl, alkyl sulfonyl, secondary amide, tertiary amide, an amino acid, or any combinations thereof. For example, in one embodiment, R8 is amino alkyl. In one embodiment, R8 is amido alkyl.
In various embodiments, R9 is hydrogen, deuterium, halogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, aryl alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl alkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, amino, aminoalkyl, aminoaryl, amino alkyl-aryl, aminoheteroaryl, amino alkyl-heteroaryl, amido, aminoalkenyl, aminoalkynyl, aminoacetate, acyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkenyl, hydroxyalkynyl, hydroxyaryl, alkoxy, carboxyl, carboxylate, ester, =O, -NO2, -CN, sulfoxy, sulfonyl, alkyl sulfonyl, secondary amide, tertiary amide, an amino acid, or any combinations thereof. For example, in one embodiment, R9 is amino alkyl. In one embodiment, R9 is hydroxylaryl alkyl. In one embodiment, R9 is heteroaryl alkyl.
In various embodiments, R10 is hydrogen, deuterium, halogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, aryl alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl alkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, amino, aminoalkyl, aminoaryl, amino alkyl-aryl, aminoheteroaryl, amino alkyl-heteroaryl, amido, aminoalkenyl, aminoalkynyl, aminoacetate, acyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkenyl, hydroxyalkynyl, hydroxyaryl, alkoxy, carboxyl, carboxylate, ester, =O, -NO2, -CN, sulfoxy, sulfonyl, alkyl sulfonyl, secondary amide, tertiary amide, an amino acid, or any combinations thereof. For example, in one embodiment, R10 is alkyl. In one embodiment, R10 is aryl alkyl. In one embodiment, R10 is covalently bonded to R15.
In various embodiments, R11 is hydrogen, deuterium, halogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, aryl alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl alkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, amino, aminoalkyl, aminoaryl, amino alkyl-aryl, aminoheteroaryl, amino alkyl-heteroaryl, amido, aminoalkenyl, aminoalkynyl, aminoacetate, acyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkenyl, hydroxyalkynyl, hydroxyaryl, alkoxy, carboxyl, carboxylate, ester, =O, -NO2, -CN, sulfoxy, sulfonyl, alkyl sulfonyl, secondary amide, tertiary amide, an amino acid, or any combinations thereof. For example, in one embodiment, R11 is alkyl. In one embodiment, R11 is carboxyl alkyl. In one embodiment, R11 is covalently bonded to Ra.
In various embodiments, R12 is hydrogen, deuterium, halogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, aryl alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl alkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, amino, aminoalkyl, aminoaryl, amino alkyl-aryl, aminoheteroaryl, amino alkyl-heteroaryl, amido, aminoalkenyl, aminoalkynyl, aminoacetate, acyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkenyl, hydroxyalkynyl, hydroxyaryl, alkoxy, carboxyl, carboxylate, ester, =O, -NO2, -CN, sulfoxy, sulfonyl, alkyl sulfonyl, secondary amide, tertiary amide, an amino acid, or any combinations thereof. For example, in one embodiment, R12 is alkyl. In one embodiment, R12 is amido alkyl.
In various embodiments, R13 is hydrogen, deuterium, halogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, aryl alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl alkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, amino, aminoalkyl, aminoaryl, amino alkyl-aryl, aminoheteroaryl, amino alkyl-heteroaryl, amido, aminoalkenyl, aminoalkynyl, aminoacetate, acyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkenyl, hydroxyalkynyl, hydroxyaryl, alkoxy, carboxyl, carboxylate, ester, =O, -NO2, -CN, sulfoxy, sulfonyl, alkyl sulfonyl, secondary amide, tertiary amide, an amino acid, or any combinations thereof. For example, in one embodiment, R13 is hydrogen. In one embodiment, R13 is alkyl. In one embodiment, R13 is covalently bonded to Rb.
In various embodiments, R14 is hydrogen, deuterium, halogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, aryl alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl alkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, amino, aminoalkyl, aminoaryl, amino alkyl-aryl, aminoheteroaryl, amino alkyl-heteroaryl, amido, aminoalkenyl, aminoalkynyl, aminoacetate, acyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkenyl, hydroxyalkynyl, hydroxyaryl, alkoxy, carboxyl, carboxylate, ester, =O, -NO2, -CN, sulfoxy, sulfonyl, alkyl sulfonyl, secondary amide, tertiary
amide, an amino acid, or any combinations thereof. For example, in one embodiment, R14 is hydrogen. In one embodiment, R14 is alkyl. In one embodiment, R14 is amino alkyl.
In various embodiments, R15 is hydrogen, deuterium, halogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, aryl alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl alkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, amino, aminoalkyl, aminoaryl, amino alkyl-aryl, aminoheteroaryl, amino alkyl-heteroaryl, amido, aminoalkenyl, aminoalkynyl, aminoacetate, acyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkenyl, hydroxyalkynyl, hydroxyaryl, alkoxy, carboxyl, carboxylate, ester, =O, -NO2, -CN, sulfoxy, sulfonyl, alkyl sulfonyl, secondary amide, tertiary amide, an amino acid, or any combinations thereof. For example, in one embodiment, R15 is hydroxyl. In one embodiment, R15 is covalently bonded to R4. In one embodiment, R15 is covalently bonded to R10.
In various embodiments, Ra is hydrogen, deuterium, halogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, aryl alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl alkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, amino, aminoalkyl, aminoaryl, amino alkyl-aryl, aminoheteroaryl, amino alkyl-heteroaryl, amido, aminoalkenyl, aminoalkynyl, aminoacetate, acyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkenyl, hydroxyalkynyl, hydroxyaryl, alkoxy, carboxyl, carboxylate, ester, =O, -NO2, -CN, sulfoxy, sulfonyl, alkyl sulfonyl, secondary amide, tertiary amide, an amino acid, or any combinations thereof. For example, in one embodiment, Ra is hydrogen. In one embodiment, Ra is covalently bonded to R11.
In various embodiments, Rb is hydrogen, deuterium, halogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, aryl alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl alkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, amino, aminoalkyl, aminoaryl, amino alkyl-aryl, aminoheteroaryl, amino alkyl-heteroaryl, amido, aminoalkenyl, aminoalkynyl, aminoacetate, acyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkenyl, hydroxyalkynyl, hydroxyaryl, alkoxy, carboxyl, carboxylate, ester, =O, -NO2, -CN, sulfoxy, sulfonyl, alkyl sulfonyl, secondary amide, tertiary amide, an amino acid, or any combinations thereof. For example, in one embodiment, Rb is hydrogen. In one embodiment, Rb is covalently bonded to R13.
For example, in some embodiments, each R1'15 is independently hydrogen, aryl alkyl, heteroaryl alkyl, amino, aminoalkyl, amido, amidoalkyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxyl, carboxyl alkyl, or any combination thereof. In other embodiments, each R1'15 is independently hydrogen, linear aryl-C1-C14 alkyl, branched aryl-C1-C14 alkyl, phenyl alkyl, indole alkyl, linear
C1-C14 alkyl, branched C1-C14 alkyl, amino, linear amino-C1-C14 alkyl, amino-branched C1-C14 alkyl, amido, linear amido- C1-C14 alkyl, amido-branched C1-C14 alkyl, hydroxyl, linear hydroxy-
C1-C14 alkyl, hydroxy-branched C1-C14 alkyl, or any combination thereof.
For example, in one embodiment, R10 is covalently bonded to R15. Thus, in one embodiment, the compound represented by Formula (I) is a compound represented by Formula
(II)
or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof.
In another embodiment, R4 is covalently bonded to R15. Thus, in one embodiment, the compound represented by Formula (I) is a compound represented by Formula (III)
Formula (III), or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof.
Formula (IV), or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof.
In one embodiment, the compound represented by Formula (II) is a compound represented by Formula (V)
Formula (V), or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof.
In one embodiment, the compound represented by Formula (III) is a compound represented by Formula (VI)
Formula (VI), or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof.
In some embodiments, the compound represented by Formula (I) is a compound
represented by Formula (la)
or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof.
For example, in one embodiment, the compound represented by Formula (II) is a compound represented by Formula (Ila)
or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof.
In one embodiment, the compound represented by Formula (III) is a compound represented by Formula (Illa)
Formula (Illa), or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof.
In one embodiment, the compound represented by Formula (IV) is a compound represented by Formula (IVa)
Formula (IVa), or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof. In one embodiment, the compound represented by Formula (V) is a compound represented by Formula (Va)
Formula (Va), or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof.
In one embodiment, the compound represented by Formula (VI) is a compound represented by Formula (Via)
Formula (Via), or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof.
The compounds described herein may form salts with acids or bases, and such salts are included in the present invention. The term “salts” embraces addition salts of free acids or free bases that are compounds of the invention.
In one aspect, the present invention relates, in part, to compositions comprising one or more compounds of the present invention. In some embodiments, the composition comprises one or more compounds having the structure of Formulae (I)-(VI), or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof. In some embodiments, the composition is the pharmaceutical composition. Nucleic Acids Encoding Compounds and Methods of Generating Compounds
In one aspect, the present invention relates, in part, to a method of generating one or more compounds of the present invention. In various embodiments, the compounds of the present invention can be generated using any method known to those of skill in the art. For example, in one embodiment, the compounds can be synthesized using any method known to those of skill in
the art. For example, the compounds of the present invention may be synthesized using techniques well-known in the art of organic synthesis. The starting materials and intermediates required for the synthesis may be obtained from commercial sources or synthesized according to methods known to those skilled in the art.
Alternatively, the compounds can be biosynthesized via heterologous expression of a biosynthetic gene. For example, in one embodiment, the compounds can be biosynthesized via heterologous expression of a biosynthetic gene.
Thus, in one aspect, the invention one or more compounds of the present invention. In one embodiment, the method comprises generating a biosynthetic gene cluster (BGC) comprising a nucleic acid molecule, wherein the nucleic acid molecule encodes the gramnegative active compound of the present invention, providing the nucleic acid molecule to a host, incubating the host in a growth medium, and isolating the gram-negative active compound of the present invention from the host or the growth medium. In one embodiment, the method a nucleic acid molecule, wherein the nucleic acid molecule encodes the gram-negative active compound of the present invention, providing the nucleic acid molecule to a host, incubating the host in a growth medium, and isolating the gram-negative active compound of the present invention from the host or the growth medium. In one embodiment, the method comprises providing a heterologous nucleic acid of the invention to a host, incubating the host in a growth medium, and isolating a nonribosomal lipopeptide from the host or the growth medium. In one embodiment, the nonribosomal lipopeptide is isolated from the growth medium. In one embodiment, providing a heterologous nucleic acid to the host comprises transforming the host with the heterologous nucleic acid.
The term “heterologous nucleic acid” as used herein refers to a nucleic acid sequence, which has been introduced into the host organism, wherein said host does not endogenously comprise said nucleic acid. For example, said heterologous nucleic acid may be introduced into the host organism by recombinant methods. Thus, the genome of the host organism has been augmented by at least one incorporated heterologous nucleic acid sequence. It will be appreciated that typically the genome of a recombinant host described herein is augmented through the stable introduction of one or more heterologous nucleic acids encoding one or more compounds of the present invention.
In one embodiment, the present invention provides methods of generating one or more
compounds of the present invention via isolated nucleic acids and vectors encoding a one or more compounds of the present invention. In one embodiment, when the nucleic acids and vectors are administered to a subject, they produce one or more compounds of the present invention. In one embodiment, when the nucleic acids and vectors are administered to a subject, they produce an antibacterial effect.
The nucleic acid sequences include both the DNA sequence that is transcribed into RNA and the RNA sequence that is translated into a polypeptide. According to other embodiments, the polynucleotides of the invention are inferred from the amino acid sequence of the polypeptides of the invention. As is known in the art several alternative polynucleotides are possible due to redundant codons, while retaining the biological activity of the translated polypeptides.
It is to be understood explicitly that the scope of the present invention encompasses homologs, analogs, variants, fragments, derivatives and salts, including shorter and longer polynucleotides as well as polynucleotide analogs with one or more nucleic acid substitution, as well as nucleic acid derivatives, non-natural nucleic acids and synthetic nucleic acids as are known in the art, with the stipulation that these modifications must preserve the activity of the original molecule. The invention should be construed to include any and all isolated nucleic acids which are homologous to the nucleic acids described and referenced herein.
The skilled artisan would understand that the nucleic acids of the invention encompass a RNA or a DNA sequence comprising a sequence of the invention, and any modified forms thereof, including chemical modifications of the DNA or RNA which render the nucleotide sequence more stable when it is cell free or when it is associated with a cell. Chemical modifications of nucleotides may also be used to enhance the efficiency with which a nucleotide sequence is taken up by a cell or the efficiency with which it is expressed in a cell. Any and all combinations of modifications of the nucleotide sequences are contemplated in the present invention.
Vectors include, but are not limited to, plasmids, expression vectors, recombinant viruses, any form of recombinant “naked DNA” vector, and the like. A “vector” comprises a nucleic acid which can infect, transfect, transiently or permanently transduce a cell. It will be recognized that a vector can be a naked nucleic acid, or a nucleic acid complexed with protein or lipid. The vector optionally comprises viral or bacterial nucleic acids and/or proteins, and/or membranes (e.g., a cell membrane, a viral lipid envelope, etc.). Vectors include, but are not limited to
replicons (e.g., RNA replicons, bacteriophages) to which fragments of DNA may be attached and become replicated. Vectors thus include, but are not limited to RNA, autonomous self-replicating circular or linear DNA or RNA (e.g., plasmids, viruses, and the like, see, e.g., U.S. Pat. No. 5,217,879), and include both the expression and non-expression plasmids. Where a recombinant microorganism or cell culture is described as hosting an “expression vector” this includes both extra-chromosomal circular and linear DNA and DNA that has been incorporated into the host chromosome(s). Where a vector is being maintained by a host cell, the vector may either be stably replicated by the cells during mitosis as an autonomous structure, or is incorporated within the host’s genome.
In one embodiment, the vector is a plasmid. The plasmid may comprise one or more sequences encoding one or more compounds described herein. The plasmid may further comprise an initiation codon, which may be upstream of the coding sequence, and a stop codon, which may be downstream of the coding sequence. The initiation and termination codon may be in frame with the coding sequence.
The plasmid may also comprise a promoter that is operably linked to the coding sequence The promoter operably linked to the coding sequence may be a promoter from simian virus 40 (SV40), a mouse mammary tumor virus (MMTV) promoter, a human immunodeficiency virus (HIV) promoter such as the bovine immunodeficiency virus (BIV) long terminal repeat (LTR) promoter, a Moloney virus promoter, an avian leukosis virus (ALV) promoter, a cytomegalovirus (CMV) promoter such as the CMV immediate early promoter, Epstein Barr virus (EBV) promoter, or a Rous sarcoma virus (RSV) promoter. The promoter may also be a promoter from a human gene such as human actin, human myosin, human hemoglobin, human muscle creatine, or human metalothionein. The promoter may also be a tissue specific promoter, such as a muscle or skin specific promoter, natural or synthetic. Examples of such promoters are described in US patent application publication no. US20040175727, the contents of which are incorporated herein in its entirety.
The plasmid may also comprise a polyadenylation signal, which may be downstream of the coding sequence. The polyadenylation signal may be a SV40 polyadenylation signal, LTR polyadenylation signal, bovine growth hormone (bGH) polyadenylation signal, human growth hormone (hGH) polyadenylation signal, or human β-globin polyadenylation signal. The SV40 polyadenylation signal may be a polyadenylation signal from a pCEP4 plasmid (Invitrogen, San
Diego, CA).
The plasmid may also comprise an enhancer upstream of the coding sequence. The enhancer may be human actin, human myosin, human hemoglobin, human muscle creatine or a viral enhancer such as one from CMV, FMDV, RSV or EBV. Polynucleotide function enhances are described in U.S. Patent Nos. 5,593,972, 5,962,428, and WO94/016737, the contents of each are fully incorporated by reference.
The plasmid may also comprise a mammalian origin of replication in order to maintain the plasmid extrachromosomally and produce multiple copies of the plasmid in a cell. The plasmid may be pVAXl, pCEP4 or pREP4 from Invitrogen (San Diego, CA), which may comprise the Epstein Barr virus origin of replication and nuclear antigen EBNA-1 coding region, which may produce high copy episomal replication without integration. The backbone of the plasmid may be pAV0242. The plasmid may be a replication defective adenovirus type 5 (Ad5) plasmid.
The plasmid may also comprise a regulatory sequence, which may be well suited for gene expression in a cell into which the plasmid is administered. The coding sequence may comprise a codon that may allow more efficient transcription of the coding sequence in the host cell. In one embodiment, the plasmid may be pTARa (Invitrogen, San Diego, Calif.) plasmid.
Also provided herein is a linear nucleic acid vaccine, or linear expression cassette (“LEC”). The LEC may be any linear DNA devoid of any phosphate backbone. The DNA may encode one or more compounds of the present invention. The LEC may contain a promoter, an intron, a stop codon, a polyadenylation signal. The expression of the antigen may be controlled by the promoter. The LEC may not contain any antibiotic resistance genes and/or a phosphate backbone. The LEC may not contain other nucleic acid sequences unrelated to the desired compound (e.g., nonribosomal lipopeptide) expression.
The LEC may be derived from any plasmid capable of being linearized. The plasmid may be capable of expressing one or more compounds of the present invention. The plasmid may be any expression vector capable of expressing the DNA.
In one embodiment, viral vectors are provided herein which are capable of delivering a nucleic acid of the invention to a cell. The expression vector may be provided to a cell in the form of a viral vector. Viral vector technology is well known in the art and is described, for example, in Sambrook et al. (2001), and in Ausubel et al. (1997), and in other virology and
molecular biology manuals. Viruses, which are useful as vectors include, but are not limited to, retroviruses, adenoviruses, adeno-associated viruses, herpes viruses, and lentiviruses. In general, a suitable vector contains an origin of replication functional in at least one organism, a promoter sequence, convenient restriction endonuclease sites, and one or more selectable markers. (See, e.g., WO 01/96584; WO 01/29058; and U.S. Pat. No. 6,326,193. Viral vectors, and especially retroviral vectors, have become the most widely used method for inserting genes into mammalian, e.g., human cells. Other viral vectors can be derived from lentivirus, poxviruses, herpes simplex virus I, adenoviruses and adeno-associated viruses, and the like. See, for example, U.S. Pat. Nos. 5,350,674 and 5,585,362.
Suitable host organisms include microorganisms, plant cells, and plants. The microorganism can be any microorganism suitable for expression of heterologous nucleic acids. In one embodiment the host organism of the invention is a eukaryotic cell. In another embodiment the host organism is a prokaryotic cell. In one embodiment, the host organism is a fungal cell such as a yeast or filamentous fungus. In one embodiment the host organism may be a yeast cell.
The host organism may also be a plant, plant or plant cell can be transformed by having a heterologous nucleic acid integrated into its genome, i.e., it can be stably transformed. Stably transformed cells typically retain the introduced nucleic acid with each cell division. A plant or plant cell can also be transiently transformed such that the recombinant gene is not integrated into its genome. Transiently transformed cells typically lose all or some portion of the introduced nucleic acid with each cell division such that the introduced nucleic acid cannot be detected in daughter cells after a certain number of cell divisions.
In one aspect, the present invention provides an engineered cell that expresses one or more compounds of the present invention (e.g., nonribosomal lipopeptide). The genetically modified cell according to the invention may be constructed from any suitable host cell. The host cell may be an unmodified cell or may already be genetically modified. The cell may be a prokaryote cell, a eukaryote cell, a plant cell or an animal cell.
In one embodiment, the engineered cell is modified by way of introducing genetic material into the cell in order for the cell to produce one or more compounds of the present invention. In one embodiment, the engineered cell is modified by way of transforming a nucleic acid of the invention into the cell.
In one embodiment, the engineered cell produces a compound of Formula (I). In some embodiments, the engineered cell produces at least one compound of Formula (I)-(VI). For example, in one embodiment, the engineered cell produces a compound of Formula (IV). In one embodiment, the engineered cell produces a compound of Formula (V). In one embodiment, the engineered cell produces a compound of Formula (VI).
In one embodiment, the engineered cell produces a compound of Formula (la). In some embodiments, the engineered cell produces at least one compound of Formula (la)-(VIa). For example, in one embodiment, the engineered cell produces a compound of Formula (IVa). In one embodiment, the engineered cell produces a compound of Formula (Va). In one embodiment, the engineered cell produces a compound of Formula (Via).
In one embodiment, the cell is a eukaryotic cell. In one embodiment, the cell may be a human cell, a non-human mammalian cell, a non-mammalian vertebrate cell, an invertebrate cell, an insect cell, a plant cell, a yeast cell, or a single cell eukaryotic organism. In one embodiment, the cell may be an adult cell or an embryonic cell (e.g., an embryo). In one embodiment, the cell may be a stem cell. Suitable stem cells include without limit embryonic stem cells, ES-like stem cells, fetal stem cells, adult stem cells, pluripotent stem cells, induced pluripotent stem cells, multipotent stem cells, oligopotent stem cells, unipotent stem cells and others.
In one embodiment, the cell is a cell line cell. Non-limiting examples of suitable mammalian cells include Chinese hamster ovary (CHO) cells, baby hamster kidney (BHK) cells; mouse myeloma NSO cells, mouse embryonic fibroblast 3T3 cells (NIH3 T3), mouse B lymphoma A20 cells; mouse melanoma B 16 cells; mouse myoblast C2C12 cells; mouse myeloma SP2/0 cells; mouse embryonic mesenchymal C3H-10T1/2 cells; mouse carcinoma CT26 cells, mouse prostate DuCuP cells; mouse breast EMT6 cells; mouse hepatoma Hepalclc7 cells; mouse myeloma J5582 cells; mouse epithelial MTD-1A cells; mouse myocardial MyEnd cells; mouse renal RenCa cells; mouse pancreatic RIN-5F cells; mouse melanoma X64 cells; mouse lymphoma YAC-1 cells; rat glioblastoma 9L cells; rat B lymphoma RBL cells; rat neuroblastoma B35 cells; rat hepatoma cells (HTC); buffalo rat liver BRL 3 A cells; canine kidney cells (MDCK); canine mammary (CMT) cells; rat osteosarcoma D17 cells; rat monocyte/macrophage DH82 cells; monkey kidney SV-40 transformed fibroblast (COS7) cells; monkey kidney CVI-76 cells; African green monkey kidney (VERO-76) cells; human embryonic kidney cells (HEK293, HEK293T); human cervical carcinoma cells (HELA); human lung cells
(W138); human liver cells (Hep G2); human U2-0S osteosarcoma cells, human A549 cells, human A-431 cells, human SW48 cells, human HCT116 cells, and human K562 cells. An extensive list of mammalian cell lines may be found in the American Type Culture Collection catalog (ATCC, Manassas, Va.).
In one embodiment, the cell can be a prokaryotic cell or a eukaryotic cell. In one embodiment, the cell is a prokaryotic cell. In one embodiment, the cell is a genetically engineered bacteria cell.
In one embodiment, the genetically engineered bacteria cell is a non-pathogenic bacteria cell. In some embodiments, the genetically engineered bacteria cell is a commensal bacteria cell. In some embodiments, the genetically engineered bacteria cell is a probiotic bacteria cell. In some embodiments, the genetically engineered bacteria cell is a naturally pathogenic bacteria cell that is modified or mutated to reduce or eliminate pathogenicity. Exemplary bacteria include, but are not limited to Streptomyces albus, Bacillus, Bacteroides, Bifidobacterium, Brevibacteria, Clostridium, Enterococcus, Escherichia coli, Lactobacillus, Lactococcus, Saccharomyces, and Staphylococcus, e.g., Bacillus coagulans, Bacillus subtilis, Bacteroides fragilis, Bacteroides subtilis, Bacteroides thetaiotaomicron, Bifidobacterium bifidum, Bifidobacterium infantis, Bifidobacterium lactis, Bifidobacterium longum, Clostridium butyricum, Enterococcus faecium, Lactobacillus acidophilus, Lactobacillus bulgaricus, Lactobacillus casei, Lactobacillus johnsonii, Lactobacillus paracasei, Lactobacillus plantarum, Lactobacillus reuteri, Lactobacillus rhamnosus, Lactococcus lactis, and Saccharomyces boulardii.
In one embodiment, the host is a Streptomyces albus cell.
In some embodiments, the genetically engineered bacteria are Escherichia coli strain Nissle 1917 (E. coli Nissle), a Gram-negative bacterium of the Enterobacteriaceae family that “has evolved into one of the best characterized probiotics” (Ukena et al., 2007). The strain is characterized by its complete harmlessness (Schultz, 2008), and has GRAS (generally recognized as safe) status (Reister et al., 2014, emphasis added). Genomic sequencing confirmed that E. coli Nissle lacks prominent virulence factors (e.g., E. coli a-hemolysin, P-fimbrial adhesins) (Schultz, 2008). In addition, it has been shown thatE. coli Nissle does not carry pathogenic adhesion factors, does not produce any enterotoxins or cytotoxins, is not invasive, and not uropathogenic (Sonnenborn et al., 2009). As early as in 1917, E. coli Nissle was packaged into medicinal capsules, called Mutaflor, for therapeutic use. E. coli Nissle has since
been used to treat ulcerative colitis in humans in vivo (Rembacken et al., 1999), to treat inflammatory bowel disease, Crohn’s disease, and pouchitis in humans in vivo (Schultz, 2008), and to inhibit enteroinvasive Salmonella, Legionella, Yersinia, and Shigella in vitro (Altenhoefer et al., 2004). It is commonly accepted that E. coli Nissle’s therapeutic efficacy and safety have convincingly been proven (Ukena et al., 2007).
One of ordinary skill in the art would appreciate that the genetic modifications disclosed herein may be modified and adapted for other species, strains, and subtypes of bacteria.
Treatment Methods
In one aspect, the invention provides methods of treating or preventing an infection in a subject in need thereof. In some embodiments, the method comprises administering to the subject an effective amount of a composition comprising at least one compound of the invention (e.g., at least one compound of Formula (I)-(VI)). In some embodiments, the method comprises administering to the subject an effective amount of a composition comprising at least one nucleic acid of the invention.
In some embodiments, the method treats or prevents a bacterial infection. In one embodiment, the method treats or prevents a gram-positive bacterial infection. In one embodiment, the bacterial infection is resistant to antibiotics. For example, in one embodiment, the bacterial infection is resistant to one or more of, beta-lactams, including methicillin, oxacillin, or penicillin, tetracyclines, gentamicin, kanamycin, erythromycin, spectinomycin, and vancomycin.
Exemplary bacterial infections that may be treated by way of the present invention includes, but is not limited to, infections caused by bacteria from the taxonomic genus of Bacillus, Bartonella, Bordetella, Borrelia, Brucella, Campylobacter, Chlamydia, Chlamydophila, Clostridium, Corynebacterium, Enterococcus, Escherichia, Francisella, Haemophilus, Helicobacter, Legionella, Leptospira, Listeria, Mycobacterium, Mycoplasma, Neisseria, Pseudomonas, Rickettsia, Salmonella, Shigella, Staphylococcus, Streptococcus, Treponema, Ureaplasma, Vibrio, and Yersinia. In some embodiments, the bacterial infection is an infection of Bacillus anthracis, Bacillus cereus, Bartonella henselae, Bartonella quintana, Bordetella pertussis, Borrelia burgdorferi, Borrelia garinii, Borrelia afzelii, Borrelia recurrentis, Brucella abortus, Brucella canis, Brucella melitensis, Brucella suis, Campylobacter
jejuni, Chlamydia pneumoniae, Chlamydia trachomatis, Chlamydophila psittaci, Clostridium botulinum, Clostridium difficile, Clostridium perfringens, Clostridium tetani, Corynebacterium diphtheriae, Enterococcus faecalis, Enterococcus faecium, Escherichia coli, Francisella tularensis, Haemophilus influenzae, Helicobacter pylori, Klebsiella species, Legionella pneumophila, Leptospira interrogans, Leptospira santar osai, Leptospira weilii, Leptospira noguchii, Listeria monocytogenes, Morexella species, Mycobacterium leprae, Mycobacterium tuberculosis, Mycobacterium ulcerans, Mycoplasma pneumoniae, Neisseria gonorrhoeae, Neisseria meningitidis, Proteus species, Pseudomonas aeruginosa, Rickettsia rickettsii, Salmonella typhi, Salmonella typhimurium, Shigella sonnei, Staphylococcus aureus, Staphylococcus epidermidis, Staphylococcus saprophyticus, Streptococcus agalactiae, Streptococcus pneumoniae, Streptococcus pyogenes, Treponema pallidum, Ureaplasma urealyticum, Vibrio cholerae, Yersinia pestis, Yersinia enterocolitica, or Yersinia pseudotuberculosis. In one embodiment, the bacterial infection is a Listeria monocytogenes infection.
In one embodiment, the bacterial infection is an infection of S. aureus USA300, S. aureus COL, S. aureus BAA-42, S. aureus NRS100, S. aureus NRS108, S. aureus NRS140, S. aureus NRS146, E. faecium VRE, E. faecium Coml5, S. pneumoniae, S. mutans, B. subtilis, L. rhamnosus, E. coli, C. albicans, or C. neoformans.
Exemplary diseases caused by bacterial infections which may be treated using compositions of the present invention, include but are not limited to, bacterially mediated meningitis, sinus tract infections, pneumonia, endocarditis, pancreatitis, appendicitis, gastroenteritis, biliary tract infections, soft tissue infections, urinary tract infections, cystitis, pyelonephritis, osteomyelitis, bacteremia, Actinomycosis, Whooping cough, Secondary bacterial pneumonia, Lyme disease (B. burgdorferi), Relapsing fever, Brucellosis, Enteritis, bloody diarrhea, Guillain-Barre syndrome, Atypical pneumonia, Trachoma, Neonatal conjunctivitis, Neonatal pneumonia, Nongonococcal urethritis(NGU), Urethritis, Pelvic inflammatory disease, Epididymitis, Prostatitis, Lymphogranuloma venereum (LGV), Psittacosis, Botulism: Mainly muscle weakness and paralysis, Pseudomembranous colitis, Anaerobic cellulitis, Gas gangrene Acutefood poisoning, Tetanus, and Diphtheria.
However, the invention should not be limited to only treating bacterial infection. The invention encompasses compounds having an antimicrobial activity including but not limited to
antibacterial, antimycobacterial, antifungal, antiviral and the likes.
In one aspect, the invention provides methods of killing a bacterial cell or inhibiting the grown of a bacterial cell. In some embodiments, the method comprises administering to the cell an effective amount of a composition comprising at least one compound of the invention. In some embodiments, the method comprises administering to the cell an effective amount of a composition comprising at least one nucleic acid of the invention. In one embodiment the bacterial cell is a gram positive bacterial cell. In one embodiment, the bacterial cell is resistant to antibiotics. For example, in one embodiment, the bacterial cell is resistant to one or more of, beta-lactams, including methicillin, oxacillin, or penicillin, tetracyclines, gentamicin, kanamycin, erythromycin, spectinomycin, and vancomycin.
In another aspect, the invention provides compositions and methods for treating and/or preventing a disease or disorder related to the detrimental growth and/or proliferation of a bacterial cell in vivo, ex vivo or in vitro. In certain embodiments, the method comprises administering a composition comprising an effective amount of a composition provided by the invention to a subject, wherein the composition is effective in inhibiting or preventing the growth and/or proliferation of a bacterial cell. In certain embodiments, the bacterial cell is a Grampositive bacterial cell, e.g., a bacteria of a genera such as Staphylococcus, Streptococcus, Enterococcus, (which are cocci) and Bacillus, Corynebacterium, Nocardia, Clostridium, Actinobacteria, and Listeria (which are rods and can be remembered by the mnemonic obconical), Mollicutes, bacteria-like Mycoplasma, Actinobacteria.
In certain embodiments, the bacterial cell is a Gram- bacteria cell, e.g., a bacteria of a genera such as Citrobacter, Yersinia, Pseudomonas and Escherichia, Hemophilus, Neisseria, Klebsiella, Legionella, Helicobacter, and Salmonella. The compounds as described herein and compositions comprising them may thus be for use in the treatment of bacterial infections by the above-mentioned Gram+ or Gram- bacteria.
In one embodiment, the method further comprises administering a second therapeutic agent. In one embodiment, the second therapeutic agent is an antibiotic agent. In one embodiment, the compound of the invention and the at least one additional antibiotic agent act synergistically in preventing, reducing or disrupting microbial growth.
Non-limiting examples of the at least one additional antibiotic agents include levofloxacin, doxycycline, neomycin, clindamycin, minocycline, gentamycin, rifampin,
chlorhexidine, chloroxylenol, methylisothizolone, thymol, a-terpineol, cetylpyridinium chloride, hexachlorophene, triclosan, nitrofurantoin, erythromycin, nafcillin, cefazolin, imipenem, astreonam, gentamicin, sulfamethoxazole, vancomycin, ciprofloxacin, trimethoprim, rifampin, metronidazole, clindamycin, teicoplanin, mupirocin, azithromycin, clarithromycin, ofoxacin, lomefloxacin, norfloxacin, nalidixic acid, sparfloxacin, pefloxacin, amifloxacin, gatifloxacin, moxifloxacin, gemifloxacin, enoxacin, fleroxacin, minocycline, linexolid, temafloxacin, tosufloxacin, clinafloxacin, sulbactam, clavulanic acid, amphotericin B, fluconazole, itraconazole, ketoconazole, nystatin, penicillins, cephalosporins, carbepenems, beta-lactams antibiotics, aminoglycosides, macrolides, lincosamides, glycopeptides, tetracylines, chloramphenicol, quinolones, fucidines, sulfonamides, trimethoprims, rifamycins, oxalines, streptogramins, lipopeptides, ketolides, polyenes, azoles, echinocandines, and any combination thereof.
In one embodiment, the compositions of the invention find use in removing at least a portion of or reducing the number of microorganisms and/or biofilm-embedded microorganisms attached to the surface of a medical device or the surface of a subject’s body (such as the skin of the subject, or a mucous membrane of the subject, such as the vagina, anus, throat, eyes or ears). In one embodiment, the compositions of the invention find further use in coating the surface of a medical device, thus inhibiting or disrupting microbial growth and/or inhibiting or disrupting the formation of biofilm on the surface of the medical device. The compositions of the invention find further use in preventing or reducing the growth or proliferation of microorganisms and/or biofilm-embedded microorganisms on the surface of a medical device or on the surface of a subject’s body. However, the invention is not limited to applications in the medical field. Rather, the invention includes using a nonribosomal lipopeptide compound or an analog thereof as an antimicrobial and/or antibiofilm agent in any setting.
The composition of the invention may be administered to a patient or subject in need in a wide variety of ways, including by aerosol inhalation, injection, ingestion, transfusion, implantation or transplantation. The compositions described herein may be administered to a patient subcutaneously, intradermally, intratumorally, intranodally, intramedullary, intramuscularly, by intravenous (i.v.) injection, or intraperitoneally. In one embodiment, the composition is administered systemically to the subject. In one embodiment, the compositions of the present invention are administered to a patient by i.v. injection. In one embodiment, the
composition is administered locally to the subject. In one embodiment, the compositions of the present invention are administered to a patient topically. Any administration may be a single application of a composition of invention or multiple applications. Administrations may be to single site or to more than one site in the individual to be treated. Multiple administrations may occur essentially at the same time or separated in time.
In one aspect, the compositions of the invention may be in the form of a coating that is applied to the surface of a medical device or the surface of a subject’s body. In one embodiment, the coating prevents or hinders microorganisms and/or biofilm-embedded microorganisms from growing and proliferating on at least one surface of the medical device or at least one surface of the subject’s body. In another embodiment, the coating facilitates access of antimicrobial agents to the microorganisms and/or biofilm-embedded microorganisms, thus helping prevent or hinder the microorganisms and/or biofilm-embedded microorganisms from growing or proliferating on at least one surface of the medical device or at least one surface of the subject’s body. The compositions of the invention may also be in the form of a liquid or solution, used to clean the surface of medical device or the surface of a subject’s body, on which microorganisms and/or biofilm-embedded microorganisms live and proliferate. Such cleaning of the medical device or body surface may occur by flushing, rinsing, soaking, or any additional cleaning method known to those skilled in the art, thus removing at least a portion of or reducing the number of microorganisms and/or biofilm-embedded microorganisms attached to at least one surface of the medical device or at least one surface of the subject’s body.
Subjects to which administration of the pharmaceutical compositions of the invention is contemplated include, but are not limited to, humans and other primates, mammals including but not limited to non-human mammals such as non-human primates, cattle, pigs, horses, sheep, cats, and dogs.
Pharmaceutical compositions of the present invention may be administered in a manner appropriate to the disease to be treated (or prevented). The quantity and frequency of administration will be determined by such factors as the condition of the subject, and the type and severity of the subject’s disease, although appropriate dosages may be determined by clinical trials.
When “therapeutic amount” is indicated, the precise amount of the compositions of the present invention to be administered can be determined by a physician with consideration of
individual differences in age, weight, disease type, extent of disease, and condition of the patient (subject).
Dosage and Formulation (Pharmaceutical compositions)
The invention also encompasses the use of pharmaceutical compositions comprising a compound of the invention, a nucleic acid of the invention, or salts thereof. Such a pharmaceutical composition may comprise of at least one a compound of the invention, a nucleic acid of the invention, or salts thereof in a form suitable for administration to a subject, or the pharmaceutical composition may comprise at least one a compound of the invention, a nucleic acid of the invention, or salts thereof, and one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, one or more additional ingredients, or some combination of these. The compound or nucleic acid of the invention may be present in the pharmaceutical composition in the form of a physiologically acceptable salt, such as in combination with a physiologically acceptable cation or anion, as is well known in the art.
Administration of the therapeutic agent in accordance with the present invention may be continuous or intermittent, depending, for example, upon the recipient’s physiological condition, whether the purpose of the administration is therapeutic or prophylactic, and other factors known to skilled practitioners. The administration of the agents of the invention may be essentially continuous over a preselected period of time or may be in a series of spaced doses. Both local and systemic administration is contemplated. The amount administered will vary depending on various factors including, but not limited to, the composition chosen, the particular disease, the weight, the physical condition, and the age of the subject, and whether prevention or treatment is to be achieved. Such factors can be readily determined by the clinician employing animal models or other test systems which are well known to the art.
The formulations may, where appropriate, be conveniently presented in discrete unit dosage forms and may be prepared by any of the methods well known to pharmacy. Such methods may include the step of bringing into association the therapeutic agent with liquid carriers, solid matrices, semi-solid carriers, finely divided solid carriers or combinations thereof, and then, if necessary, introducing or shaping the product into the desired delivery system.
In one embodiment, the pharmaceutical compositions useful for practicing the methods of the invention may be administered to deliver a dose of between 1 ng/kg/day and 100 mg/kg/day.
In another embodiment, the pharmaceutical compositions useful for practicing the invention may be administered to deliver a dose of between 1 ng/kg/day and 500 mg/kg/day.
Typically, dosages which may be administered in a method of the invention to a mammal, preferably a human, range in amount from 0.5 μg to about 50 mg per kilogram of body weight of the mammal, while the precise dosage administered will vary depending upon any number of factors, including but not limited to, the type of mammal and type of disease state being treated, the age of the mammal and the route of administration. Preferably, the dosage of the compound will vary from about 1 μg to about 10 mg per kilogram of body weight of the mammal. More preferably, the dosage will vary from about 3 μg to about 5 mg per kilogram of body weight of the mammal.
The relative amounts of the active ingredient, the pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, and any additional ingredients in a pharmaceutical composition of the invention will vary, depending upon the identity, size, and condition of the subject treated and further depending upon the route by which the composition is to be administered. By way of example, the composition may comprise between 0.1% and 100% (w/w) active ingredient.
The composition may be administered to a mammal as frequently as several times daily, or it may be administered less frequently, such as once a day, once a week, once every two weeks, once a month, or even less frequently, such as once every several months or even once a year or less. The frequency of the dose will be readily apparent to the skilled artisan and will depend upon any number of factors, such as, but not limited to, the type and severity of the disease being treated, the type and age of the mammal, etc.
When the therapeutic agents of the invention are prepared for administration, they are preferably combined with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, diluent or excipient to form a pharmaceutical formulation, or unit dosage form. The total active ingredients in such formulations include from 0.1 to 99.9% by weight of the formulation. A “pharmaceutically acceptable” is a carrier, diluent, excipient, and/or salt that is compatible with the other ingredients of the formulation, and not deleterious to the recipient thereof. The active ingredient for administration may be present as a powder or as granules; as a solution, a suspension or an emulsion.
Pharmaceutical formulations containing the therapeutic agents of the invention can be prepared by procedures known in the art using well known and readily available ingredients. The
therapeutic agents of the invention can also be formulated as solutions appropriate for parenteral administration, for instance by intramuscular, subcutaneous or intravenous routes.
The pharmaceutical formulations of the therapeutic agents of the invention can also take the form of an aqueous or anhydrous solution or dispersion, or alternatively the form of an emulsion or suspension.
Thus, the therapeutic agent may be formulated for parenteral administration (e.g., by injection, for example, bolus injection or continuous infusion) and may be presented in unit dose form in ampules, pre-filled syringes, small volume infusion containers or in multi-dose containers with an added preservative. The active ingredients may take such forms as suspensions, solutions, or emulsions in oily or aqueous vehicles, and may contain formulatory agents such as suspending, stabilizing and/or dispersing agents. Alternatively, the active ingredients may be in powder form, obtained by aseptic isolation of sterile solid or by lyophilization from solution, for constitution with a suitable vehicle, e.g., sterile, pyrogen-free water, before use.
It will be appreciated that the unit content of active ingredient or ingredients contained in an individual aerosol dose of each dosage form need not in itself constitute an effective amount for treating the particular indication or disease since the necessary effective amount can be reached by administration of a plurality of dosage units. Moreover, the effective amount may be achieved using less than the dose in the dosage form, either individually, or in a series of administrations.
The pharmaceutical formulations of the present invention may include, as optional ingredients, pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, diluents, solubilizing or emulsifying agents, and salts of the type that are well-known in the art. Specific non-limiting examples of the carriers and/or diluents that are useful in the pharmaceutical formulations of the present invention include water and physiologically acceptable buffered saline solutions, such as phosphate buffered saline solutions pH 7.0-8.0.
The compounds and polypeptides (active ingredients) of this invention can be formulated and administered to treat a variety of disease states by any means that produces contact of the active ingredient with the agent’s site of action in the body of the organism. They can be administered by any conventional means available for use in conjunction with pharmaceuticals, either as individual therapeutic active ingredients or in a combination of therapeutic active
ingredients. They can be administered alone, but are generally administered with a pharmaceutical carrier selected on the basis of the chosen route of administration and standard pharmaceutical practice.
In general, water, suitable oil, saline, aqueous dextrose (glucose), and related sugar solutions and glycols such as propylene glycol or polyethylene glycols are suitable carriers for parenteral solutions. Solutions for parenteral administration contain the active ingredient, suitable stabilizing agents and, if necessary, buffer substances. Antioxidizing agents such as sodium bisulfate, sodium sulfite or ascorbic acid, either alone or combined, are suitable stabilizing agents. Also used are citric acid and its salts and sodium Ethylenediaminetetraacetic acid (EDTA). In addition, parenteral solutions can contain preservatives such as benzalkonium chloride, methyl- or propyl-paraben and chlorobutanol. Suitable pharmaceutical carriers are described in Remington’s Pharmaceutical Sciences, a standard reference text in this field.
The active ingredients of the invention may be formulated to be suspended in a pharmaceutically acceptable composition suitable for use in mammals and in particular, in humans. Such formulations include the use of adjuvants such as muramyl dipeptide derivatives (MDP) or analogs that are described in U.S. Patent Nos. 4,082,735; 4,082,736; 4,101,536; 4,185,089; 4,235,771; and 4,406,890. Other adjuvants, which are useful, include alum (Pierce Chemical Co.), lipid A, trehalose dimycolate and dimethyldioctadecylammonium bromide (DDA), Freund’s adjuvant, and IL-12. Other components may include a polyoxypropylenepolyoxyethylene block polymer (PLURONIC®), a non-ionic surfactant, and a metabolizable oil such as squalene (U.S. Patent No. 4,606,918).
Additionally, standard pharmaceutical methods can be employed to control the duration of action. These are well known in the art and include control release preparations and can include appropriate macromolecules, for example polymers, polyesters, polyamino acids, polyvinyl, pyrolidone, ethylenevinylacetate, methyl cellulose, carboxymethyl cellulose or protamine sulfate. The concentration of macromolecules as well as the methods of incorporation can be adjusted in order to control release. Additionally, the agent can be incorporated into particles of polymeric materials such as polyesters, polyamino acids, hydrogels, poly (lactic acid) or ethylenevinylacetate copolymers. In addition to being incorporated, these agents can also be used to trap the compound in microcapsules.
Accordingly, the pharmaceutical composition of the present invention may be delivered
via various routes and to various sites in a mammal body to achieve a particular effect (see, e.g., Rosenfeld et al., 1991; Rosenfeld et al., 1991a; Jaffe et al., supra; Berkner, supra). One skilled in the art will recognize that although more than one route can be used for administration, a particular route can provide a more immediate and more effective reaction than another route. Local or systemic delivery can be accomplished by administration comprising application or instillation of the formulation into body cavities, inhalation or insufflation of an aerosol, or by parenteral introduction, comprising intramuscular, intravenous, peritoneal, subcutaneous, intradermal, as well as topical administration.
The active ingredients of the present invention can be provided in unit dosage form wherein each dosage unit, e.g., a teaspoonful, tablet, solution, or suppository, contains a predetermined amount of the composition, alone or in appropriate combination with other active agents. The term “unit dosage form” as used herein refers to physically discrete units suitable as unitary dosages for human and mammal subjects, each unit containing a predetermined quantity of the compositions of the present invention, alone or in combination with other active agents, calculated in an amount sufficient to produce the desired effect, in association with a pharmaceutically acceptable diluent, carrier, or vehicle, where appropriate. The specifications for the unit dosage forms of the present invention depend on the particular effect to be achieved and the particular pharmacodynamics associated with the pharmaceutical composition in the particular host.
In one embodiment, the compositions of the invention are formulated using one or more pharmaceutically acceptable excipients or carriers. In one embodiment, the pharmaceutical compositions of the invention comprise a therapeutically effective amount of a compound or conjugate of the invention and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. Pharmaceutically acceptable carriers that are useful, include, but are not limited to, glycerol, water, saline, ethanol and other pharmaceutically acceptable salt solutions such as phosphates and salts of organic acids. Examples of these and other pharmaceutically acceptable carriers are described in Remington’s Pharmaceutical Sciences (1991, Mack Publication Co., New Jersey).
The carrier may be a solvent or dispersion medium containing, for example, water, ethanol, polyol (for example, glycerol, propylene glycol, and liquid polyethylene glycol, and the like), suitable mixtures thereof, and vegetable oils. The proper fluidity may be maintained, for example, by the use of a coating such as lecithin, by the maintenance of the required particle size
in the case of dispersion and by the use of surfactants. Prevention of the action of microorganisms may be achieved by various antibacterial and antifungal agents, for example, parabens, chlorobutanol, phenol, ascorbic acid, thimerosal, and the like. In many cases, it will be preferable to include isotonic agents, for example, sugars, sodium chloride, or polyalcohols such as mannitol and sorbitol, in the composition. Prolonged absorption of the injectable compositions may be brought about by including in the composition an agent that delays absorption, for example, aluminum monostearate or gelatin. In one embodiment, the pharmaceutically acceptable carrier is not DMSO alone.
The present invention also provides pharmaceutical compositions comprising one or more of the compositions described herein. Formulations may be employed in admixtures with conventional excipients, i.e., pharmaceutically acceptable organic or inorganic carrier substances suitable for administration to subject. The pharmaceutical compositions may be sterilized and if desired mixed with auxiliary agents, e.g., lubricants, preservatives, stabilizers, wetting agents, emulsifiers, salts for influencing osmotic pressure buffers, coloring, and/or aromatic substances and the like. They may also be combined where desired with other active agents, e.g., other analgesic agents.
As used herein, “additional ingredients” include, but are not limited to, one or more of the following: excipients; surface active agents; dispersing agents; inert diluents; granulating and disintegrating agents; binding agents; lubricating agents; coloring agents; preservatives; physiologically degradable compositions such as gelatin; aqueous vehicles and solvents; oily vehicles and solvents; suspending agents; dispersing or wetting agents; emulsifying agents, demulcents; buffers; salts; thickening agents; fdlers; emulsifying agents; antioxidants; antibiotics; antifungal agents; stabilizing agents; and pharmaceutically acceptable polymeric or hydrophobic materials. Other “additional ingredients” that may be included in the pharmaceutical compositions of the invention are known in the art and described, for example in Genaro, ed. (1985, Remington’s Pharmaceutical Sciences, Mack Publishing Co., Easton, PA), which is incorporated herein by reference.
The composition of the invention may comprise a preservative from about 0.005% to 2.0% by total weight of the composition. The preservative is used to prevent spoilage in the case of exposure to contaminants in the environment. Examples of preservatives useful in accordance with the invention included but are not limited to those selected from the group consisting of
benzyl alcohol, sorbic acid, parabens, imidurea and combinations thereof. A particularly preferred preservative is a combination of about 0.5% to 2.0% benzyl alcohol and 0.05% to 0.5% sorbic acid.
In an embodiment, the composition includes an anti-oxidant and a chelating agent that inhibits the degradation of one or more components of the composition. Preferred antioxidants for some compounds are BHT, BHA, alpha-tocopherol and ascorbic acid in the preferred range of about 0.01% to 0.3% and more preferably BHT in the range of 0.03% to 0.1% by weight by total weight of the composition. Preferably, the chelating agent is present in an amount of from 0.01% to 0.5% by weight by total weight of the composition. Particularly preferred chelating agents include edetate salts (e.g. disodium edetate) and citric acid in the weight range of about 0.01% to 0.20% and more preferably in the range of 0.02% to 0.10% by weight by total weight of the composition. The chelating agent is useful for chelating metal ions in the composition that may be detrimental to the shelf life of the formulation. While BHT and disodium edetate are the particularly preferred antioxidant and chelating agent respectively for some compounds, other suitable and equivalent antioxidants and chelating agents may be substituted therefore as would be known to those skilled in the art.
Liquid suspensions may be prepared using conventional methods to achieve suspension of the HMW-HA or other composition of the invention in an aqueous or oily vehicle. Aqueous vehicles include, for example, water, and isotonic saline. Oily vehicles include, for example, almond oil, oily esters, ethyl alcohol, vegetable oils such as arachis, olive, sesame, or coconut oil, fractionated vegetable oils, and mineral oils such as liquid paraffin. Liquid suspensions may further comprise one or more additional ingredients including, but not limited to, suspending agents, dispersing or wetting agents, emulsifying agents, demulcents, preservatives, buffers, salts, flavorings, coloring agents, and sweetening agents. Oily suspensions may further comprise a thickening agent. Known suspending agents include, but are not limited to, sorbitol syrup, hydrogenated edible fats, sodium alginate, polyvinylpyrrolidone, gum tragacanth, gum acacia, and cellulose derivatives such as sodium carboxymethylcellulose, methylcellulose, hydroxypropylmethylcellulose. Known dispersing or wetting agents include, but are not limited to, naturally-occurring phosphatides such as lecithin, condensation products of an alkylene oxide with a fatty acid, with a long chain aliphatic alcohol, with a partial ester derived from a fatty acid and a hexitol, or with a partial ester derived from a fatty acid and a hexitol anhydride (e.g.,
polyoxyethylene stearate, heptadecaethyleneoxycetanol, polyoxyethylene sorbitol monooleate, and polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate, respectively). Known emulsifying agents include, but are not limited to, lecithin, and acacia. Known preservatives include, but are not limited to, methyl, ethyl, or n-propyl-para- hydroxybenzoates, ascorbic acid, and sorbic acid.
Powdered and granular formulations of a pharmaceutical preparation of the invention may be prepared using known methods. Such formulations may be administered directly to a subject, used, for example, to form tablets, to fill capsules, or to prepare an aqueous or oily suspension or solution by addition of an aqueous or oily vehicle thereto. Each of these formulations may further comprise one or more of dispersing or wetting agent, a suspending agent, and a preservative. Additional excipients, such as fillers and sweetening, flavoring, or coloring agents, may also be included in these formulations.
A pharmaceutical composition of the invention may also be prepared, packaged, or sold in the form of oil-in-water emulsion or a water-in-oil emulsion. The oily phase may be a vegetable oil such as olive or arachis oil, a mineral oil such as liquid paraffin, or a combination of these. Such compositions may further comprise one or more emulsifying agents such as naturally occurring gums such as gum acacia or gum tragacanth, naturally-occurring phosphatides such as soybean or lecithin phosphatide, esters or partial esters derived from combinations of fatty acids and hexitol anhydrides such as sorbitan monooleate, and condensation products of such partial esters with ethylene oxide such as polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate. These emulsions may also contain additional ingredients including, for example, sweetening or flavoring agents.
Methods for impregnating or coating a material with a chemical composition are known in the art, and include, but are not limited to methods of depositing or binding a chemical composition onto a surface, methods of incorporating a chemical composition into the structure of a material during the synthesis of the material (i.e., such as with a physiologically degradable material), and methods of absorbing an aqueous or oily solution or suspension into an absorbent material, with or without subsequent drying.
The regimen of administration may affect what constitutes an effective amount. The therapeutic formulations may be administered to the subject either prior to or after a diagnosis of disease. Further, several divided dosages, as well as staggered dosages may be administered daily or sequentially, or the dose may be continuously infused, or may be a bolus injection. Further,
the dosages of the therapeutic formulations may be proportionally increased or decreased as indicated by the exigencies of the therapeutic or prophylactic situation.
Administration of the compositions of the present invention to a subject, preferably a mammal, more preferably a human, may be carried out using known procedures, at dosages and for periods of time effective to prevent or treat disease. An effective amount of the therapeutic compound necessary to achieve a therapeutic effect may vary according to factors such as the activity of the particular compound employed; the time of administration; the rate of excretion of the compound; the duration of the treatment; other drugs, compounds or materials used in combination with the compound; the state of the disease or disorder, age, sex, weight, condition, general health and prior medical history of the subject being treated, and like factors well-known in the medical arts. Dosage regimens may be adjusted to provide the optimum therapeutic response. For example, several divided doses may be administered daily or the dose may be proportionally reduced as indicated by the exigencies of the therapeutic situation. A non-limiting example of an effective dose range for a therapeutic compound of the invention is from about 1 and 5,000 mg/kg of body weight/per day. One of ordinary skill in the art would be able to study the relevant factors and make the determination regarding the effective amount of the therapeutic compound without undue experimentation.
The compound may be administered to a subject as frequently as several times daily, or it may be administered less frequently, such as once a day, once a week, once every two weeks, once a month, or even less frequently, such as once every several months or even once a year or less. It is understood that the amount of compound dosed per day may be administered, in nonlimiting examples, every day, every other day, every 2 days, every 3 days, every 4 days, or every 5 days. For example, with every other day administration, a 5 mg per day dose may be initiated on Monday with a first subsequent 5 mg per day dose administered on Wednesday, a second subsequent 5 mg per day dose administered on Friday, and so on. The frequency of the dose will be readily apparent to the skilled artisan and will depend upon any number of factors, such as, but not limited to, the type and severity of the disease being treated, the type and age of the animal, etc.
Actual dosage levels of the active ingredients in the pharmaceutical compositions of this invention may be varied so as to obtain an amount of the active ingredient that is effective to achieve the desired therapeutic response for a particular subject, composition, and mode of
administration, without being toxic to the subject.
A medical doctor, e.g., physician or veterinarian, having ordinary skill in the art may readily determine and prescribe the effective amount of the pharmaceutical composition required. For example, the physician or veterinarian could start doses of the compounds of the invention employed in the pharmaceutical composition at levels lower than that required in order to achieve the desired therapeutic effect and gradually increase the dosage until the desired effect is achieved.
In particular embodiments, it is especially advantageous to formulate the compound in dosage unit form for ease of administration and uniformity of dosage. Dosage unit form as used herein refers to physically discrete units suited as unitary dosages for the subjects to be treated; each unit containing a predetermined quantity of therapeutic compound calculated to produce the desired therapeutic effect in association with the required pharmaceutical vehicle. The dosage unit forms of the invention are dictated by and directly dependent on (a) the unique characteristics of the therapeutic compound and the particular therapeutic effect to be achieved, and (b) the limitations inherent in the art of compounding/formulating such a therapeutic compound for the treatment of a disease in a subject.
In one embodiment, the compositions of the invention are administered to the subject in dosages that range from one to five times per day or more. In another embodiment, the compositions of the invention are administered to the subject in range of dosages that include, but are not limited to, once every day, every two, days, every three days to once a week, and once every two weeks. It will be readily apparent to one skilled in the art that the frequency of administration of the various combination compositions of the invention will vary from subject to subject depending on many factors including, but not limited to, age, disease or disorder to be treated, gender, overall health, and other factors. Thus, the invention should not be construed to be limited to any particular dosage regime and the precise dosage and composition to be administered to any subject will be determined by the attending physical taking all other factors about the subject into account.
Compounds of the invention for administration may be in the range of from about 1 mg to about 10,000 mg, about 20 mg to about 9,500 mg, about 40 mg to about 9,000 mg, about 75 mg to about 8,500 mg, about 150 mg to about 7,500 mg, about 200 mg to about 7,000 mg, about 3050 mg to about 6,000 mg, about 500 mg to about 5,000 mg, about 750 mg to about 4,000 mg,
about 1 mg to about 3,000 mg, about 10 mg to about 2,500 mg, about 20 mg to about 2,000 mg, about 25 mg to about 1,500 mg, about 50 mg to about 1,000 mg, about 75 mg to about 900 mg, about 100 mg to about 800 mg, about 250 mg to about 750 mg, about 300 mg to about 600 mg, about 400 mg to about 500 mg, and any and all whole or partial increments there between.
In some embodiments, the dose of a compound of the invention is from about 1 mg and about 2,500 mg. In some embodiments, a dose of a compound of the invention used in compositions described herein is less than about 10,000 mg, or less than about 8,000 mg, or less than about 6,000 mg, or less than about 5,000 mg, or less than about 3,000 mg, or less than about 2,000 mg, or less than about 1,000 mg, or less than about 500 mg, or less than about 200 mg, or less than about 50 mg. Similarly, in some embodiments, a dose of a second compound (i.e., a drug used for treating the same or another disease as that treated by the compositions of the invention) as described herein is less than about 1,000 mg, or less than about 800 mg, or less than about 600 mg, or less than about 500 mg, or less than about 400 mg, or less than about 300 mg, or less than about 200 mg, or less than about 100 mg, or less than about 50 mg, or less than about 40 mg, or less than about 30 mg, or less than about 25 mg, or less than about 20 mg, or less than about 15 mg, or less than about 10 mg, or less than about 5 mg, or less than about 2 mg, or less than about 1 mg, or less than about 0.5 mg, and any and all whole or partial increments thereof.
In one embodiment, the present invention is directed to a packaged pharmaceutical composition comprising a container holding a therapeutically effective amount of a compound or conjugate of the invention, alone or in combination with a second pharmaceutical agent; and instructions for using the compound or conjugate to treat, prevent, or reduce one or more symptoms of a disease in a subject.
The term “container” includes any receptacle for holding the pharmaceutical composition. For example, in one embodiment, the container is the packaging that contains the pharmaceutical composition. In other embodiments, the container is not the packaging that contains the pharmaceutical composition, i.e., the container is a receptacle, such as a box or vial that contains the packaged pharmaceutical composition or unpackaged pharmaceutical composition and the instructions for use of the pharmaceutical composition. Moreover, packaging techniques are well known in the art. It should be understood that the instructions for use of the pharmaceutical composition may be contained on the packaging containing the
pharmaceutical composition, and as such the instructions form an increased functional relationship to the packaged product. However, it should be understood that the instructions may contain information pertaining to the compound’s ability to perform its intended function, e.g., treating or preventing a disease in a subject, or delivering an imaging or diagnostic agent to a subject.
Routes of administration of any of the compositions of the invention include oral, nasal, rectal, parenteral, sublingual, transdermal, transmucosal (e.g., sublingual, lingual, (trans)buccal, (trans)urethral, vaginal (e.g., trans- and perivaginally), (intra)nasal, and (trans)rectal), intravesical, intrapulmonary, intraduodenal, intragastrical, intrathecal, subcutaneous, intramuscular, intradermal, intra-arterial, intravenous, intrabronchial, inhalation, and topical administration.
Suitable compositions and dosage forms include, for example, tablets, capsules, caplets, pills, gel caps, troches, dispersions, suspensions, solutions, syrups, granules, beads, transdermal patches, gels, powders, pellets, magmas, lozenges, creams, pastes, plasters, lotions, discs, suppositories, liquid sprays for nasal or oral administration, dry powder or aerosolized formulations for inhalation, compositions and formulations for intravesical administration and the like. It should be understood that the formulations and compositions that would be useful in the present invention are not limited to the particular formulations and compositions that are described herein.
These methods described herein are by no means all-inclusive, and further methods to suit the specific application will be apparent to the ordinary skilled artisan. Moreover, the effective amount of the compositions can be further approximated through analogy to compounds known to exert the desired effect.
EXPERIMENTAL EXAMPLES
The invention is further described in detail by reference to the following experimental examples. These examples are provided for purposes of illustration only, and are not intended to be limiting unless otherwise specified. Thus, the invention should in no way be construed as being limited to the following examples, but rather, should be construed to encompass any and all variations which become evident as a result of the teaching provided herein.
Without further description, it is believed that one of ordinary skill in the art can, using
the preceding description and the following illustrative examples, make and utilize the present invention and practice the claimed methods. The following working examples therefore, specifically point out the preferred embodiments of the present invention, and are not to be construed as limiting in any way the remainder of the disclosure.
Example 1: Evolution-Guided Chemical Synthesis of Paenibacillaceae Family Gram-Negative Active Cationic Lipopeptide Antibiotics
Cationic nonribosomal lipopeptide (CNRLP) antibiotics are a small family of Gramnegative active N-acylated cyclic and linear lipopeptide natural products that contain multiple positively charged amino acids (i.e., arginine, histidine, lysine, ornithine, and 2,4-diaminobutyric acid) (Li YX et al., 2018, Nat. Commun., 9:1-9). Many CNRLPs are particularly appealing from a clinical development standpoint because they show limited to no cross resistance with antibiotics that are currently in use in human pharmacotherapy. Bacillus and Paenibacillus spp. fermentation broths have traditionally been a rich source of CNRLPs, indicating that these species are likely in continuous competition with gram-negative bacteria in the environment (Cochrane SA et al., 2016, Med. Res. Rev., 36:4-31). The Paenibacillus ^-produced CNRLP, colistin, is used as the last line of therapy against infections caused by multiple antibiotic resistant gram negative pathogens (Biswas S et al., 2012, Expert Rev. Anti-infect. Ther., 10:917- 934). A number of additional Bacillus- and Paenibacillus spp. -derived CNRLPs are in early stage clinical develop-ment (e.g., laterocidine, tridecaptin, and paenibacterin) (Cochrane SA et al., 2016, Med. Res. Rev., 36:4-31). The early stages of most antibiotic development programs include the synthesis of a large number of analogs in an effort to identify compounds with improved activity. A number of synthetic efforts have been made to optimize CNRLP peptides. These studies have largely centered on changing the N-terminal lipid, substitution of non- proteinogenic cationic amino acids and changing the cyclization type (Cochrane SA et al., 2014, J. Med. Chem., 57: 1127-1131; Ballantine RD et al., 2019, Medchemcomm., 10:484-487; Noden M et al., 2019, J. Org. Chem., 84:5339-5347; Al-Ayed K et al., 2021, ChemRxiv, doi.org/10.26434/chemrxiv.13660949.vl). However, none of these studies has succeeded in dramatically changing the potency and spectrum of these antibiotics. In the case of natural products, it is not only possible to imagine generating improved analogs by random synthesis (part (e) of Figure 2) it is also possible to find inspiration from nature by studying naturally
occurring congeners.
The studies described herein demonstrated that natural niche competition between Paenibacillaceae bacteria and environmental Gram-negative bacteria can lead to the evolution and selection of biosynthetic gene clusters (BGCs) that encode natural analogs (i.e., congeners) of CNRLPs that differ in potency, spectrum of activity and/or resistance profile (Figure 1). Each of these is important for an antibiotic’s eco-logical role and are critical factors in the successful development of a new antibiotic. The true biosynthetic potential of bacteria for producing Gramnegative active CNRLPs remains challenging due to the silencing of BGCs in laboratory fermentation studies and difficulties with culturing environmental bacteria.
A bioinformatic search of sequenced bacterial genomes for BGCs, which was indicated herein to encode congeners of CNRLP antibiotics, identified BGCs related to three families of Gram-negative active natural products: laterocidines, tridecaptins, and paenibacterins (Li YX et al., 2018, Nat. Commun., 9: 1-9; Bann SJ et al., 2021, RSC Med. Chem., doi.org/10.1039/ D0MD00413H; Huang E et al., 2014, Int. J. Antimicrob. Agents, 44:74-77). To circumvent potential problems associated with the fact that most bacterial BGCs are silent in laboratory fermentation studies, the present studies chemically synthesized the products of the seven BGCs that were bioinformatically-derived to generate novel CNRLP structures. Among these synthetic bioinformatic natural products (syn-BNPs) (Chu J et al., 2016, Nat. Chem. Biol., 12:1004-1006) the present studies identified CNRLP analogs with improved Gram-negative activity, increased broad-spectrum activity, and differences in activity against antibiotic resistant pathogens. Furthermore, the use of BGC encoded information as a guide for synthetic derivatization studies is applicable to improving an ever-increasing number of bioactive natural products.
Although individual CNRLP antibiotics differ significantly in peptide sequence and cyclization mode (e.g., linear peptides, small and large macrocycles and cyclization using different nucleophiles), all CNRLPs contained an N-terminal lipid tail that was installed by a nonribosomal peptide synthetase (NRPS) condensation starter (Cs) domain (Raaijmakers JM et al., 2010, FEMS Microbiol. Rev., 34: 1037-1062). By definition, CNRLP antibiotics contain multiple positively charged amino acids and have historically been relatively large (i.e., longer than five amino acids in length) NRP peptides. The present studies used these common features to facilitate the search for CNRLP BGCs from sequenced genomes.
The present studies began the search for new CNRLP antibiotics by collecting NRPS
BGCs from - 10,000 sequenced bacterial genomes. 15,254 of these BGCs were predicted to contain a Cs domain. Among these, 4,253 BGCs were predicted to encode peptides with five or more residues and 395 of these were predicted to contain two or more positively charged amino acids. To help guide the herein described CNRLP discovery studies, the present studies generated a phylogenetic tree of Cs domains from these 395 BGCs. In this tree, Cs domains from BGCs that were derived to encode similar NRP structures grouped closely together, which was consistent for congener BGCs that arose from a common ancestor. This organization provided a simple means by which the present studies identified BGCs that were derived to encode congeners of Gram-negative active CNRLP antibiotic. Uncharacterized BGCs that were associated with Cs domains that fell into the same clade as a Cs sequence from a known CNRLP BGC were examined in detail for the potential to encode a novel CNRLP congener. This analysis identified three CNRLP families that contained a number of uncharacterized sequenced BGCs: 9 the laterocidine BGCs, 22 tridecaptin BGCs and or 7 pae-nibacterin BGCs (Figure 3).
NRPs are produced by sets of multi domain modules that extend the growing peptide by one amino acid per module. A canonical module is composed of an adenyla-tion (A), a condensation (C) and a thiolation (T) domain, which select the amino acid substrate, create the new peptide bond and carry the growing peptide, respectively (Sussmuth RD et al., 2017, Angew. Chem., 56:3770-3821). The specific building block incorporated by a module is derived based on ten amino acids that line the A-domain substrate binding pocket (i.e., an A-domain signature se-quence) (Stachelhaus T et al., 1999, Chem. Biol., 6:493-505). As NRPS tailoring enzymes are only rarely seen in characterized CNRLP biosynthetic pathways, the linear peptide structure encoded by a CNRLP BGC is determined, in most cases, based solely on the A-domain substrate specificity analysis for each module in the BGC.
To determine the linear peptides produced by the thirty-eight congener CNRLP BGCs, the present studies identified in sequenced bacterial genomes, each A-domain substrate binding pocket in these BGCs was compared to publicly available A-domain signature sequence databases. The present studies also compared them to a manually curated col collection of A- domain signature sequences that were generated herein specifically from characterized CNRLP BGCs. Due to taxonomic variation in A-domain signature sequences, this manually curated, CNRLP-specific database provides more accurate predictions of the peptide structures that were produced by CNRLP BGCs than was achieved using existing generic A-domain signature
sequence databases. Based on the herein described analysis, most predicted CNRLP congener BGCs were determined to encode peptides that were identical to previously characterized natural products; however, seven BGCs were derived to encode novel linear peptides. These included three laterocidine, three tride-captin, and one paenibacterin congener BGCs (Figures 3). The linear peptide products of these BGCs were each predicted to differ from any previously characterized antibiotic in these families by one to three amino acids (Figure 3).
Although the natural products encoded by these CNRLP BGCs are theoretically identified in fermentation broths of the bacteria in which they are found, this is a resource intensive process and, often of only limited utility, because the majority of BGCs are not activated in laboratory-based fermentation studies. With the increasing accuracy of bioinformatic algorithms for deriving natural product structures encoded by BGCs, the present studies demonstrated that the most straightforward method for accessing the small molecules encoded by this collection of CNRLP congener BGCs was through total chemical synthesis. The bioinformatically-derived linear peptide produced by each CNRLP BGC was therefore generated by Fmoc-based solid phase peptide synthesis (SPPS) (Coin I et al., 2007, Nat. Protoc., 2:3247- 3256). Peptides were then N-terminally acylated and either released as linear products (tridecaptins) or cyclized through the C-terminus using a nucleophilic amino acid side chain. The specific amino acid side chain that was used in a cyclization reaction was chosen to mimic the analogous structures seen in each specific CNRLP family. In the same vein, the structure of the specific N-terminal lipid used in each syn-thesis was based on the lipid most commonly seen in that family (laterocidines: 7-methyloctanoic acid, tridecaptins: (S)-6-methyloctanoic acid, paenibacterins: myristic acid). The resulting laterocidine, tridecaptin, and paenibacterin-related structures were named syn-CNRLPl, 2 and 3, syn-CNRLP4, 5 and 6, and syn-CNRLP7, respectively (Figure 3). Each deprotected peptide was purified by semi -preparative HPLC, and its structure confirmed by HRMS as well as
13C NMR spectroscopy.
Synthetic CNRLPs (syn-CNRLPl through 7) were tested for antibacterial activity against Escherichia coli as well as the ESKAPE pathogens (Enterococcus faecium, Staphylo-coccus aureus, Klebsiella pneumoniae, Acinetobacter baumannii, Pseudomonas aeruginosa, and Enterobacter species). Consistent with previously characterized CNRLPs, all seven syn- CNRLPs were active against Gram-negative bacteria. When compared to the activity of three parent CNRLP antibiotics that were synthesized in parallel as controls (i.e., laterocidine,
tridecaptin A, and paenibacterin), the seven new BGC predicted synthetic congeners showed differences in potency as well as spectrum of activity (Figure 4).
The three laterocidine congeners (syn-CNRLPl, 2, and 3) that were synthesized differed from laterocidine by 1 or 2 amino acids each. They all showed selective potent activity against Gram-negative bacteria with MICs ranging from 0.25 to 4 μg/mL, which was similar to the activity of the parent natural product laterocidine. One exception was that Syn-CNRLPl was more potent than laterocidine against the A. baumannii strain used in the screen. Subsequent screening of a larger collection of MDR resistant A. baumannii clinical isolates found this was a general trend (Figure 5). In fact, syn-CNRLPl was more active against all of the A. baumannii strains that were tested (Figure 5). Structurally, syn-CNRLPl differed from laterocidine by the exchange of the exocyclic serine at po-sition 1 for an arginine.4 In contrast, Syn-CNRLP2 and 3, which both showed a 4- to 8-fold increased MIC against A. baumannii both contain changes to the amino acids in the laterocidine pentapeptide macrocycle (Figure 4). Thus, future studies focus on further optimization of the exocyclic portion of laterocidine that provide an even more potent A. baumannii active antibiotic.
Paenibacterin is a broad-spectrum lipopeptide antibiotic that was originally isolated from cultures of Paenibacillus thiaminolyticus OSY-SE (Huang E et al., 2014, Int. J. Antimicrob. Agents, 44:74-77; Guo Y et al., 2012, Appl. Environ. Microbiol., 78:3156-3165). Up to now, only one naturally occurring paenibacterin structure had been reported from the analysis of bacterial culture broths. Syn-CNRLP7 differed from paenibacterin by three amino acids, which resulted in a shift in spectrum of activity. Syn-CNRLP7, like paenibacterin is a broad spectrum antibiotic with activity against both Gram-positive and Gram-negative pathogens in the panel of strains that were screened. When compared to paenibacterin, syn-CNRLP7 showed a general reduction in Gram-negative antibacterial activity but an improvement in activity against both wild type and MDR resistant S. aureus and VRE pathogens (MICs range from 2 to 8 μg/mL) (Figure 5). However, for paenibacterin itself, syn-CNRLP7 had generally weaker Gram-negative activity than was seen with other syn-CNRLPs were generated.
The three tridecaptin A congeners that were generated (syn-CNRLP4, 5, and 6) differed from tridecaptin A by one to three amino acids. These were the first reported cases of changes at position 3, 6, and 7 in a tridecaptin congener. Unlike known tridecaptin congeners (i.e., tridecaptin A, B, C, and M), which only showed activity against Gram-negative pathogens
(Jangra M et al., 2019, Antimicrob. Agents Chemother., 63:1-16; Kato T et al., 1978, J. Antibiot., 31 :652-661; Kato T et al., 1979, J. Antibiot., 32:305-312), one of the tridecaptin congeners that was synthesized, syn-CNRLP5, showed broad spectrum activity. It was active against both Gram-negative and Gram-positive ESKAPE pathogens, with MICs ranging from 1 to 8 μg/mL. In contrast, syn-CNRL4 and 6, like tridecaptin A itself, were specifically active against Gram-negative bacteria. Syn-CNRL5 was not only active against wild-type strains but also antibiotic resistant Gram-positive pathogens (Figure 5). Against vancomycin-resistant Enterococcus (VRE) clinical isolates its MIC ranged from 2 to 8 μg/mL and against MDR S. aureus strains its MIC ranged from 8 to 16 μg/mL. In both cases this was significantly better than tridecaptin A, which had an MIC of 128 μg/mL against these same strains (Figure 5). Moreover, syn-CNRL5 was the first natural or synthetic tridecaptin analog with potent Grampositive activity (Cochrane SA et al., 2014, J. Med. Chem., 57: 1127-1131; Jangra M et al., 2019, Antimicrob. Agents Chemother., 63: 1-16; Kato T et al., 1978, J. Antibiot., 31 :652-661; Kato T et al., 1979, J. Antibiot., 32:305-312).
Bacteria have been a rich resource of Gram-negative active CNRLP antibiotics. The herein described studies systematically screened sequenced bacterial genomes for uncharacterized BGCs that were derived to encode congeners of Gram-negative active CNRLP antibiotics. This led to the identification of seven CNRLP BGCs that were bioinformatically- derived to encode previously unreported laterocidine-, tridecaptin-, and paenibacterin-like antibiotics. Through total chemical synthesis of the structures that each of these BGCs was bioinformatically-derived to encode, the present studies identified CNRLPs with improved activity against Gram-negative pathogens as well as improved broad-spectrum antibacterial activity. The identification of additional evolutionarily-selected analogs within each of these natural product families added to the arsenal of structures that were available to explore in the effort to develop novel CNRLP -based therapeutics.
In summary, the herein-described CNRLP from Paenibacillus spp have been a rewarding source of Gram-negative active antibiotics. The present studies systematically screened sequenced bacterial genomes for CNRLP biosynthetic gene clusters that were indicated to encode additional Gram -negative active antibiotics. Total chemical synthesis of the bioinformatically-derived products of seven such BGCs, led to the identification of new
laterocidine, tridecaptin and paenibacterin-like antibiotics with potent activity against both multiple-drug resistant Gram-negative and Gram-positive pathogens.
The disclosures of each and every patent, patent application, and publication cited herein are hereby incorporated herein by reference in their entirety. While this invention has been disclosed with reference to specific embodiments, it is apparent that other embodiments and variations of this invention may be devised by others skilled in the art without departing from the true spirit and scope of the invention. The appended claims are intended to be construed to include all such embodiments and equivalent variations.
Claims
1. A compound represented by Formula (I)
or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof, wherein each R1'15 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, deuterium, halogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, aryl alkyd, heteroaryl, heteroaryl alkyl, alkoxy carbonyl, amino, aminoalkyl, aminoaryl, amino alkyl-aryl, aminoheteroaryl, amino alky 1-heteroaryl, amido, aminoalkenyl, aminoalkynyl, aminoacetate, acyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkenyl, hydroxyalkynyl, hydroxyaryl, alkoxy, carboxyl, carboxylate, ester, =O, -NO2, -CN, sulfoxy, sulfonyl, alkyl sulfonyl, secondary amide, tertiary amide, an amino acid, and any combinations thereof; and wherein each Ra and Rb is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, deuterium, halogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, aryl alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl alkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, amino, aminoalkyl, aminoaryl, amino alkyl-aryl, aminoheteroaryl, amino alky 1-heteroaryl, amido, aminoalkenyl, aminoalkynyl, aminoacetate, acyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkenyl, hydroxyalkynyl, hydroxyaryl, alkoxy, carboxyl, carboxylate, ester, =O, -NO2, -CN, sulfoxy, sulfonyl, alkyl sulfonyl, secondary amide, tertiary amide, an amino acid, and any combinations thereof.
2. The compound of claim 1, wherein each R1'15 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, deuterium, alkyl, amino, amino alkyl, amido, amido alkyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxyl, carboxyl alkyl, aryl alkyl, hydroxyaryl alkyl, heteroaryl alkyl, and any combination thereof.
3. The compound of claim 2, wherein each R1'15 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, deuterium, linear C1-C14 alkyl, branched C1-C14 alkyl,
amino, linear amino-C1-C14 alkyl, amino-branched C1-C14 alkyl, amido, linear amido-Ci-Ci4 alkyl, amido-branched C1-C14 alkyl, hydroxyl, linear hydroxy-C1-C14 alkyl, hydroxybranched C1-C14 alkyl, linear aryl-C1-C14 alkyl, branched aryl-C1-C14 alkyl, phenyl alkyl, linear heteroaryl-C1-C14 alkyl, branched heteroaryl-C1-C14 alkyl, indole alkyl, or any combination thereof.
5. The compound of claim 1, wherein R4 is covalently bonded to R15.
6. The compound of claim 1, wherein R10 is covalently bonded to R15.
7. The compound of claim 1, wherein R11 is covalently bonded to Ra.
8. The compound of claim 1, wherein R13 is covalently bonded to Rb.
9. The compound of claim 1, wherein the compound represented by Formula (I) is a compound selected from the group consisting of:
Formula (II), or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof; and
Formula (III), or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof; wherein each R1'15 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, deuterium, halogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, aryl alkyd, heteroaryl, heteroaryl alkyl, alkoxy carbonyl, amino, aminoalkyl, aminoaryl, amino alkyl-aryl, aminoheteroaryl, amino alk 1 -heteroary l . amido, aminoalkenyl, aminoalkynyl, aminoacetate, acyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkenyl, hydroxyalkynyl, hydroxyaryl, alkoxy, carboxyl, carboxylate, ester, =O, -NO2, -CN, sulfoxy, sulfonyl, alkyl sulfonyl, secondary amide, tertiary amide, an amino acid, and any combinations thereof; and wherein each Ra and Rb is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, deuterium, halogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl,
alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, aryl alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl alkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, amino, aminoalkyl, aminoaryl, amino alkyl-aryl, aminoheteroaryl, amino alky 1-heteroaryl, amido, aminoalkenyl, aminoalkynyl, aminoacetate, acyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkenyl, hydroxyalkynyl, hydroxyaryl, alkoxy, carboxyl, carboxylate, ester, =O, -NO2, -CN, sulfoxy, sulfonyl, alkyl sulfonyl, secondary amide, tertiary amide, an amino acid, and any combinations thereof.
10. The compound of claim 1, wherein the compound represented by Formula (I) is a compound selected from the group consisting of:
Formula (IV), or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof;
Formula (V), or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof; and
Formula (VI), or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof.
11. The compound of claim 1 , wherein the compound represented by Formula (I) is a compound represented by Formula (la)
Formula (la), or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof; wherein each R1'15 is independently selected from the group consisting of hy drogen, deuterium, halogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, aryl alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl alkyl, alkoxy carbonyl, amino, aminoalkyl, aminoaryl, amino alkyl-aryl, aminoheteroaryl, amino alky 1-heteroaryl, amido, aminoalkenyl, aminoalkynyl, aminoacetate, acyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkenyl, hydroxyalkynyl, hydroxyaryl, alkoxy, carboxyl, carboxylate, ester, =O, -NO2, -CN, sulfoxy, sulfonyl, alkyl sulfonyl, secondary amide, tertiary amide, an amino acid, and any combinations thereof; and wherein each Ra and Rb is independently selected from the group consisting of
hydrogen, deuterium, halogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, ary l, aryl alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl alkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, amino, aminoalkyl, aminoaryl, amino alkyl-aryl, aminoheteroaryl, amino alky 1-heteroaryl, amido, aminoalkenyl, aminoalkynyl, aminoacetate, acyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkenyl, hydroxyalkynyl, hydroxyaryl, alkoxy, carboxyl, carboxylate, ester, =O, -NO2, -CN, sulfoxy, sulfonyl, alkyl sulfonyl, secondary amide, tertiary amide, an amino acid, and any combinations thereof.
12. The compound of claim 1, wherein the compound represented by Formula (I) is a compound selected from the group consisting of:
Formula (Ila), or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof; and
Formula (Illa), or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof;
wherein each R1"15 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, deuterium, halogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, aryl alky l, heteroaryl, heteroaryl alkyl, alkoxy carbonyl, amino, aminoalkyl, aminoaryl, amino alkyl-aryl, aminoheteroaryl, amino alky 1-heteroaryl, amido, aminoalkenyl, aminoalkynyl, aminoacetate, acyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkenyl, hydroxyalkynyl, hydroxyaryl, alkoxy, carboxyl, carboxylate, ester, =O, -NO2, -CN, sulfoxy, sulfonyl, alkyl sulfonyl, secondary amide, tertiary amide, an amino acid, and any combinations thereof; and wherein each Ra and Rb is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, deuterium, halogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, aryl alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl alkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, amino, aminoalkyl, aminoaryl, amino alkyl-aryl, aminoheteroaryl, amino alky 1-heteroaryl, amido, aminoalkenyl, aminoalkynyl, aminoacetate, acyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkenyl, hydroxyalkynyl, hydroxyaryl, alkoxy, carboxyl, carboxylate, ester, =O, -NO2, -CN, sulfoxy, sulfonyl, alkyl sulfonyl, secondary amide, tertiary amide, an amino acid, and any combinations thereof.
13. The compound of claim 1, wherein the compound represented by Formula (I) is selected from the group consisting of:
Formula (IVa), or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof;
14. A composition comprising one or more compounds of claim 1.
15. The composition of claim 14, wherein the composition is a pharmaceutical composition.
16. An isolated nucleic acid encoding a nonribosomal lipopeptide.
17. The isolated nucleic acid of claim 16, wherein the nonribosomal lipopeptide comprises a compound represented by Formula (I)
or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof, wherein each R1'15 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, deuterium, halogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, aryl alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl alkyl, alkoxy carbonyl, amino, aminoalkyl, aminoaryl, amino alkyl-aryl, aminoheteroaryl, amino alky 1-heteroaryl, amido, aminoalkenyl, aminoalkynyl, aminoacetate, acyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkenyl, hydroxyalkynyl, hydroxyaryl, alkoxy, carboxyl, carboxylate, ester, =O, -NO2, -CN, sulfoxy, sulfonyl, alkyl sulfonyl, secondary amide, tertiary amide, an amino acid, and any combinations thereof; and wherein each Ra and Rb is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, deuterium, halogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, aryl alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl alkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, amino, aminoalkyl, aminoaryl, amino alkyl-aryl, aminoheteroaryl, amino alky 1-heteroaryl, amido, aminoalkenyl, aminoalkynyl, aminoacetate, acyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkenyl, hydroxyalkynyl, hydroxyaryl, alkoxy, carboxyl, carboxylate, ester, =O, -NO2, -CN, sulfoxy, sulfonyl, alkyl sulfonyl, secondary amide, tertiary amide, an amino acid, and any combinations thereof.
18. The isolated nucleic acid of claim 17, wherein each R1'15 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, deuterium, alkyl, amino, amino alkyl, amido, amido alkyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkyl, carboxyl, carboxyl alkyl, aryl alkyl, hydroxyaryl alkyl, heteroaryl alkyl, and any combination thereof.
19. The isolated nucleic acid of claim 18, wherein each R1'15 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, deuterium, linear C1-C14 alkyl, branched Ci-
Ci4 alkyl, amino, linear amino-C1-C14 alkyl, amino-branched C1-C14 alkyl, amido, linear amido-C1-C14 alkyl, amido-branched C1-C14 alkyl, hydroxyl, linear hydroxy-C1-C14 alkyl, hydroxy-branched C1-C14 alkyl, linear aryl-C1-C14 alky l, branched aryl-C1-C14 alkyl, phenyl alkyl, linear heteroaryl- C1-C14 alkyl, branched heteroaryl-C1-C14 alkyl, indole alkyl, or any combination thereof.
21. The isolated nucleic acid of claim 17, wherein R4 is covalently bonded to R15.
22. The isolated nucleic acid of claim 17, wherein R10 is covalently bonded to R15.
23. The isolated nucleic acid of claim 17, wherein R11 is covalently bonded to Ra.
24. The isolated nucleic acid of claim 17, wherein R13 is covalently bonded to Rb.
25. The isolated nucleic acid of claim 17, wherein the compound represented by Formula (I) is a compound selected from the group consisting of:
Formula (II), or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof; and
Formula (III), or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof; wherein each R1'15 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, deuterium, halogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, aryl alkyd, heteroaryl, heteroaryl alkyl, alkoxy carbonyl, amino, aminoalkyl, aminoaryl, amino alkyl-aryl, aminoheteroaryl, amino alk 1 -heteroary l . amido, aminoalkenyl, aminoalkynyl, aminoacetate, acyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkenyl, hydroxyalkynyl, hydroxyaryl, alkoxy, carboxyl, carboxylate, ester, =O, -NO2, -CN, sulfoxy, sulfonyl, alkyl sulfonyl, secondary amide, tertiary amide, an amino acid, and any combinations thereof; and wherein each Ra and Rb is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, deuterium, halogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl,
alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, ary l, aryl alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl alkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, amino, aminoalkyl, aminoaryl, amino alkyl-aryl, aminoheteroaryl, amino alky 1-heteroaryl, amido, aminoalkenyl, aminoalkynyl, aminoacetate, acyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkenyl, hydroxyalkynyl, hydroxyaryl, alkoxy, carboxyl, carboxylate, ester, =O, -NO2, -CN, sulfoxy, sulfonyl, alkyl sulfonyl, secondary amide, tertiary amide, an amino acid, and any combinations thereof.
26. The isolated nucleic acid of claim 17, wherein the compound represented by Formula (I) is a compound selected from the group consisting of:
Formula (IV), or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof;
Formula (V), or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof; and
Formula (VI), or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof.
27. The isolated nucleic acid of claim 17, wherein the compound represented by Formula (I) is a compound represented by Formula (la)
Formula (la), or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof; wherein each R1'15 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, deuterium, halogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, aryl alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl alkyl, alkoxy carbonyl, amino, aminoalkyl, aminoaryl, amino alkyl-aryl, aminoheteroaryl, amino alk 1-heteroaryl. amido, aminoalkenyl, aminoalkynyl, aminoacetate, acyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkenyl, hydroxyalkynyl, hydroxyaryl, alkoxy, carboxyl, carboxylate, ester, =O, -NO2, -CN, sulfoxy, sulfonyl, alkyl sulfonyl, secondary amide, tertiary amide, an amino acid, and any combinations thereof; and wherein each Ra and Rb is independently selected from the group consisting of
hydrogen, deuterium, halogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, aryl alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl alkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, amino, aminoalkyl, aminoaryl, amino alkyl-aryl, aminoheteroaryl, amino alky 1-heteroaryl, amido, aminoalkenyl, aminoalkynyl, aminoacetate, acyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkenyl, hydroxyalkynyl, hydroxyaryl, alkoxy, carboxyl, carboxylate, ester, =O, -NO2, -CN, sulfoxy, sulfonyl, alkyl sulfonyl, secondary amide, tertiary amide, an amino acid, and any combinations thereof.
28. The isolated nucleic acid of claim 17, wherein the compound represented by Formula (I) is a compound selected from the group consisting of:
Formula (Ila), or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof; and
Formula (Illa), or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof;
wherein each R1'15 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, deuterium, halogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, aryl alky l, heteroaryl, heteroaryl alkyl, alkoxy carbonyl, amino, aminoalkyl, aminoaryl, amino alkyl-aryl, aminoheteroaryl, amino alky 1-heteroaryl, amido, aminoalkenyl, aminoalkynyl, aminoacetate, acyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkenyl, hydroxyalkynyl, hydroxyaryl, alkoxy, carboxyl, carboxylate, ester, =O, -NO2, -CN, sulfoxy, sulfonyl, alkyl sulfonyl, secondary amide, tertiary amide, an amino acid, and any combinations thereof; and wherein each Ra and Rb is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, deuterium, halogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, heterocycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, aryl alkyl, heteroaryl, heteroaryl alkyl, alkoxycarbonyl, amino, aminoalkyl, aminoaryl, amino alkyl-aryl, aminoheteroaryl, amino alky 1-heteroaryl, amido, aminoalkenyl, aminoalkynyl, aminoacetate, acyl, hydroxyl, hydroxyalkyl, hydroxyalkenyl, hydroxyalkynyl, hydroxyaryl, alkoxy, carboxyl, carboxylate, ester, =O, -NO2, -CN, sulfoxy, sulfonyl, alkyl sulfonyl, secondary amide, tertiary amide, an amino acid, and any combinations thereof.
29. The isolated nucleic acid of claim 17, wherein the compound represented by
Formula (IVa), or a racemate, an enantiomer, a diastereomer, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a derivative thereof;
30. A genetically engineered cell, wherein the cell expresses a nonribosomal lipopeptide.
31. The cell of claim 30, wherein the cell is transformed with the nucleic acid of claim 16.
32. A method of treating or preventing a bacterial infection in a subject in need thereof, wherein the method comprises administering a composition comprising at least one compound of claim 1 to the subject.
33. The method of claim 32, wherein the subject is exposed to or infected with a bacteria.
34. The method of claim 33, wherein the bacteria is a gram positive bacteria.
35. The method of claim 33, wherein the bacteria is a drug resistant bacteria.
36. The method of claim 32, wherein the method further comprises administering a second therapeutic.
37. The method of claim 36, wherein the second therapeutic is an antibiotic.
38. A method of inhibiting the growth of or killing a bacterial cell, wherein the method comprises contacting the bacterial cell with a composition comprising at least one compound of claim 1.
39. A method of biosynthesizing a nonribosomal lipopeptide, wherein the method comprises providing a heterologous nucleic acid of the invention to a host, incubating the host in a growth medium, and isolating a nonribosomal lipopeptide from the host or the growth medium.
40. The method of claim 39, wherein the nonribosomal lipopeptide comprises one or more compounds of claim 1.
Applications Claiming Priority (2)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US202263353153P | 2022-06-17 | 2022-06-17 | |
US63/353,153 | 2022-06-17 |
Publications (2)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
WO2023245161A2 true WO2023245161A2 (en) | 2023-12-21 |
WO2023245161A3 WO2023245161A3 (en) | 2024-03-21 |
Family
ID=89192056
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
PCT/US2023/068571 WO2023245161A2 (en) | 2022-06-17 | 2023-06-16 | Cationic nonribosomal lipopeptides and methods of use thereof |
Country Status (1)
Country | Link |
---|---|
WO (1) | WO2023245161A2 (en) |
Family Cites Families (3)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US11089785B2 (en) * | 2015-05-22 | 2021-08-17 | Institut National De U Recherche Scientifique | Bacterial and fungal metabolites possessing anti-microbial activity against Xanthomonas species, compositions, methods, kits and uses relating to same |
US11472843B2 (en) * | 2017-05-27 | 2022-10-18 | The Rockefeller University | Malacidins and methods of use |
GB201802720D0 (en) * | 2018-02-20 | 2018-04-04 | Sporegen Ltd | Pathogenic bacteria |
-
2023
- 2023-06-16 WO PCT/US2023/068571 patent/WO2023245161A2/en unknown
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
WO2023245161A3 (en) | 2024-03-21 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
JP6745308B2 (en) | Polycyclic carbamoylpyridone compounds and their pharmaceutical use | |
EP3916004B1 (en) | Novel depsipeptide and uses thereof | |
EA021628B1 (en) | Actagardine compounds and use thereof for the treatment or prophylaxis of a clostridium difficile infection | |
TW201028161A (en) | Novel antibacterial agents for the treatment of gram positive infections | |
EP3265083B1 (en) | Substituted urea depsipeptide analogs as activators of the clpp endopeptidase | |
EP2739289A1 (en) | Glycopeptide antibiotic analogs effective against vancomycin-resistant bacterial strains | |
EP3506922B1 (en) | Substituted urea depsipeptide analogs as activators of the clpp endopeptidase | |
US11472843B2 (en) | Malacidins and methods of use | |
EP3166961B1 (en) | N- (hydrophobe-substituted) vancosaminyl [psi[c(=nh) nh] tpg4] vancomycin and [psi[ch2nh]tpg4] vancomycin | |
WO2023245161A2 (en) | Cationic nonribosomal lipopeptides and methods of use thereof | |
WO2023196788A2 (en) | Metagenome-guided biosynthesis and compounds and methods of use thereof | |
CN111194213A (en) | Treatment of staphylococcal and enterococcal infections using substituted nitrostyrene compounds | |
WO2023230547A2 (en) | Cilagicin compounds and methods of use thereof | |
WO2022232245A2 (en) | Macolacins and methods of use thereof | |
CN116670151A (en) | Antibacterial cyclic peptides targeting acinetobacter and other gram negative pathogens | |
WO2023070085A2 (en) | Menaquinone-binding compounds and methods of use thereof | |
US20200306337A1 (en) | Bioactive Metabolities Encoded by the Human Microbiome Using Primary Sequence Alone | |
US12016874B2 (en) | Methods and compositions for treating carbapenem-resistant klebsiella pneumoniae infections | |
WO2022045251A1 (en) | Mutant ace2 protein | |
US9937234B2 (en) | Compositions and methods for using and identifying antimicrobial agents | |
JP2023544643A (en) | Bakuchiol derivatives, pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, preparation methods and uses thereof |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
121 | Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application |
Ref document number: 23824853 Country of ref document: EP Kind code of ref document: A2 |